Skip to main content

Full text of "Ironwork .."

See other formats


: 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


SOUTH  KENSINGTON  MUSEUM  ART  HANDBOOKS. 
IRONWORK. 

TO    THE    END    OF    THE    MEDIAEVAL    PERIOD. 


IRONWORK. 

FROM   THE  EARLIEST   TIMES   TO    THE    END   OF 
THE  MEDIAEVAL   PERIOD. 


BY 


J.   STARKIE    GARDNER. 


WITH    FIFTY-SEVEN    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Published  for  the  Committee  of  Council  on  Education, 

BY 

CHAPMAN   AND    HALL,   LD.,    n,  HENRIETTA   STREET,  W.C. 

1893. 


Art 

Library 


\r.\ 

PREFACE. 

ALTHOUGH  the  literature  of  iron  is  extensive,  its  history,  either 
as  a  craft  or  a  fine  art,  has  not  been  written  —  a  fact  which,  con- 
trasted with  the  number  of  works  devoted  to  gold  and  silver, 
appears  remarkable.  Monsieur  F.  Liger,  who  has  kindly  lent  many 
illustrations  from  La  Ferronnerie,  made  a  serious  effort  to  deal 
exhaustively  with  it,  but  he  only  brought  the  history  down  to  the 
time  of  the  collapse  of  the  Western  Empire  ;  and  as  no  further 
volume  has  been  issued  since  1875,  it  would  appear  either  that  he 
has  relinquished  the  task  or  that  the  difficulties  in  his  path  are 
exceedingly  great.  Dr.  Ludwig  Beck  published,  in  1884,  what 
might  almost  be  regarded  as  an  abridged  edition  of  Liger's 
work,  with  a  short  addendum  on  the  ironwork  of  the  Middle 
Ages.  The  Bibliotheque  des  Merveilles  includes  a  small  volume 
on  Le  Fer,  by  M.  Jules  Gamier,  1878;  and  ten  years  later, 
Professor  Meyer,  of  Carlsruhe,  published  a  handbook  on  Schmiede- 
kunst.  In  England  there  is  a  text-book  on  Blacksmithing  in 
Weale's  series;  and  Mr.  Parker,  of  Oxford,  to  whom  I  am  in- 
debted for  the  loan  of  several  illustrations,  published,  in  1858, 
the  Serrurerie  du  Moyen  Age,  by  Raymond  Bordeaux  —  a  work  con- 
sisting of  a  series  of  interesting  plates  of  mediaeval  hinges  in 
England  and  France,  with  descriptive  text.  With  these  excep- 
tions, the  subject  can  only  be  studied  in  stray  chapters  and  illus- 
trations in  periodicals,  works  on  metallurgy  and  art,  and  the 
portfolios  of  illustrations  that  have  appeared  on  ironwork,  espe- 
cially in  Germany,  and  in  rece.it  years.  While  this  paucity  of 

332679 


vi  PREFACE. 

literature  has  rendered  the  preparation  of  a  handbook  a  matter 
df  some  difficulty,  the  fact  may  not  detract  from  its  interest. 

Though  the  collection  in  the  Ironwork  Gallery  of  the  South 
Kensington  Museum  is  perhaps  the  most  extensive  and  com- 
prehensive extant,  it  has  yet  been  necessary  to  take  most  of  the 
illustrations  of  mediaeval  work  from  among  the  fixtures  in  ancient 
ecclesiastical  buildings,  where  many  of  the  types  can  alone  be 
seen.  Several  of  these  illustrations  have  been  lent  by  the  Austrian 
Government  Printing  Office,  and  Messrs.  Murray  have  kindly 
allowed  the  use  of  two  of  their  woodcuts  from  Du  Chaillu's 
Viking  Age.  In  addition  to  these,  my  sincere  thanks  are  due 
to  many  of  the  clergy,  and  to  friends  in  the  architectural  pro- 
fession, for  the  trouble  they  have  taken  in  affording  or  procuring 
information,  which  the  condensed  character  of  the  book  has 
rendered  it  impossible  to  acknowledge  individually. 

The  present  volume  breaks  off  at  the  end  of  the  Mediaeval 
period.  A  second,  in  course  of  preparation,  will  carry  the  subject 
on  through  the  Renaissance  to  the  present  day. 

November,  1892. 


CONTENTS. 


>-AGB 

INTRODUCTION— IRON  AND  ITS  ORES  i 


I. 
THE  PRODUCTION  OF  IRON,  AND  ITS  HISTORY 9 

II. 

THE    WORKING    OF    IRON,    AND    ITS    HISTORY    DOWN    TO    THE 


CHRISTIAN  ERA  , 


III. 

THE  AGE  OF  THE  BLACKSMITH,  COMPRISING  THE  HISTORY  OF 
IRONWORKING  FROM  THE  NINTH  TO  THE  FOURTEENTH 
CENTURY 38 

IV. 

THE  TRANSITION,  DUE  TO  ORIENTAL  INFLUENCE  IN  THE  FOUR- 
TEENTH CENTURY  93 


V. 

THE    AGE    OF    THE    LOCKSMITH,    FIFTEENTH    AND    SIXTEENTH 

CENTURIES          115 

INDEX 147 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


FIG.  PACK 

I. — Roman  window-frames  from  Epinay     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  39 

2,  3. — Gallo-Roman  window-guards 39 

4. — Hasp  from  Landunum     40 

5. — Gallic  escutcheon 40 

6. — Clamps,  St.  Germain  Museum 40 

7. — Gallo-Roman  clamps,  St.  Germain  Museum 41 

8. — Roman  escutcheon  and  hasp,  Hartlip ...  41 

9,  10. — Roman  andirons,  Hartlip  and  Colchester 42 

II.— Candelabrum,  Kirkstead  Abbey..          42 

12. — Folding-chair,  Ashdon 43 

13. — Roman  hinges,  Laval       ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  46 

14. —             „              Landunum          ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  46 

15,  16. —      ,,              from  the  Seine 47 

17.  —  Hinges,  Stillingfleet         ...         49 

18. —       ,,       Hormead 51 

19. —       ,,       Willingale  Spain,  Essex            52 

20. —      ,,       Eastwood            ...         ...         ...         ...        ...        ...        ...  54 

21. —       ,,       Haddiscoe           56 

22. —       ,,       S".  Albans           57 

23. —       ,,       Vanga      58 

24. —       „       Faabergs 59 

25.—       ,,       Pontigny 62 

26. —       ,,       Montreal 63 

27. —       ,,       Durham 65 

28.  — Grille,  Winchester 68 

29. —      ,,     Ourscamp 70 

30. —      ,,     Lincoln      71 

31. — Hinges,  Semperingham    ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  74 

32. —      ,,       Market  Deeping            76 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


33.  —  Hinges,  Rouen    ........................  7$ 

34.  —      „       Notre  Dame,  Paris      ..................  79 

35.—      „       Liege     ........................  82 

36.  —  Eleanor  Grille,  Westminster  Abbey    ...............  85 

37.  —  Part  of  grille,  Siena        .....................  98 

38.  —  Window  grille,  Bourges            ..................  102 

39.  —  Knocker,  Stockbury      .....................  109 

40.  —  Handle,  Stogumber        .....................  no 

41.  —      ,,        Westcott  Barton          ..................  in 

42.  —      ,,        fourteenth-century       ..................  in 

43.  —      ,,        Rouen   ........................  117 

44.  —      „        Evreux  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  118 

45.  —  Lock,  Windsor   ....................  .         ...  129 

46.—  Guichet,  Flemish,  S.K.M  ...................  130 

47.  —  Tabernacle,  from  Ottoburg,  S.K.M  ................  131 

48.  —  Lock,  Klagenfurt  Museum         ..................  133 

49.  —      ,,     Styria        ........................  136 

50.—      „     Augsburg  ........................  136 

5!.  —      (J     Amerling  Collection       ..................  137 

52.  —  Handle,  Styria   ........................  138 

53.  —  Door-lining,  Cracow      .....................  139 

54.  —           ,,          Bruck          .....................  140 

55-—           "          Prague        ...........  ,         .........  141 

56.  —          ,,          Krems        .....................  143 

57.  —  Tabernacle  door,  Krems           ..................  144 

%*  Of  these  illustrations,  Nos.  i  to  16  are  from  M.  Liger's  La  Ferronntrie  ;  23  and  24,  from 
Du  Chaillu's  Viking  Age  (Murray);  25,  26,  33,  39  to  45,  from  Raymond  Bordeaux's  La 
Serrurerie  du  Moyen  Age  (Parker,  Oxford)  ;  and  48  to  57  from  publications  of  the  Govern- 

ment Printing  Office,  Vienna.    The  others  have  been  engraved  for  this  work  by  Mr.  J.  D. 
Cooper. 


IRON. 

INTRODUCTION. 


No  material  subject  is  more  worthy  of  study  than  iron,  for  no 
substance  on  earth  has  more  profoundly  influenced  the  destinies 
of  the  human  race.  In  intrinsic  value  it  ranks  lowest  among 
metals,  for  copper  is  twenty  times  more  costly,  and  even  zinc  and 
lead  are  three  to  four  times  dearer  by  weight  Yet,  though  it 
is  the  cheapest  and  most  ubiquitous  of  metals,  lacking,  moreover, 
many  of  the  intrinsic  qualities  of  the  precious  metals,  it  never- 
theless immeasurably  surpasses  the  whole  of  them  together  in 
interest  and  in  its  value  and  utility  to  us.  It  stands,  indeed,  as 
regards  its  principal  attributes,  precisely  among  the  metals  as  the 
working  magses  stand  in  a  civilised  community,  and  has  ever 
proved  a  most  mighty  instrument  for  good  or  ill. 

Clean  iron  is  in  colour  a  metallic  steely  grey,  but  it  oxidises,  or 
rusts,  on  exposure  to  damp  air  so  rapidly  that  its  real  colour  is 
seldom  apparent  in  works  of  art,  unless  the  surface  has  been  pressed 
or  polished,  when  it  presents  a  bright  metallic  lustre,  glistening  and 
reflecting  light.  Of  purely  scientific  interest  are  its  well-known 
peculiarities  towards  magnetism,  its  electrical  conductivity,  bio- 
logical functions,  and  therapeutic  uses ;  whilst  the  pigments,  stains, 
and  mordants  produced  from  it  do  not  concern  us  here. 

Iron  chemically  pure  can  only  at  present  be  produced  by  electro- 


2  IRON. 

deposition,  and  is  almost  unknown  in  the  arts,  but  so,  practically, 
are  alloys  of  iron  with  other  metals.  Small  quantities  of  alumi- 
nium, manganese,  nickel,  chromium,  wolfram,  and  even  gold  and 
silver,  have  been  experimentally  added,  or  may  be  accidentally 
present,  some  of  which  confer  remarkable  properties;  but  the 
truly  valuable  alloy  of  iron  is  carbon,  which  converts  it,  under 
certain  conditions,  into  steel  The  presence  of  silicon,  phosphorus, 
and  sulphur,  also  considerably  affect  its  quality,  the  latter  espe- 
cially being  usually  injurious. 

It  may  be  that  artists  at  the  present  day  would  seldom  select 
iron  as  the  best  material  in  which  to  execute  any  purely  artistic 
conception,  and  when  we  find  great  artistic  skill  lavished  upon  it 
in  the  past,  it  usually  proves  to  have  been  from  necessity  rather 
than  choice.  The  most  exalted  prince,  like  the  humblest  man-at- 
arms,  found  it  expedient  to  don  steel  in  battle,  but  in  ages  of 
luxury  common  steel  would  not  be  worn  by  the  magnifico,  unless 
wrought  by  a  Cellini  until  it  rivalled  gold  in  preciousness.  We 
certainly  meet  with  iron  crowns,  iron  crosses,  and  iron  jewels ;  but 
the  material  is  here  intended  to  symbolise  power  and  strength, 
or  grim  earnest,  and  this  symbolism  is  usually  implied  when  the 
metal  is  put  to  such  inapposite  uses.  Occasionally  we  may  find  a 
statue  or  a  throne  carved  in  iron,  as  a  sculptor  would  sometimes 
carve  in  porphyry,  but  the  use  of  iron  and  cold  steel  has  in  all 
ages  been  habitually  associated  with  strength  and  with  menace, 
too  often  with  suffering  and  death.  Thus,  when  we  find  art 
;,bestowed  on  iron,  it  is  almost  invariably  where  the  strength  of  the 
material  serves  an  end,  and,  though  the  .sense  of  utility  may  be 
sometimes  obscured  in  the  lavishness  of  the  decoration,  the  most 
admirable  works  in  iron  are  precisely  those  which  show  most  dis- 
tinctly the  purpose  they  are  to  serve. 

But  to  form  any  really  adequate  conception  of  the  capabilities 
of  iron,  we  must  turn  to  works  in  which  art,  in  the  restricted 
sense,  has  no  place  whatever.  It  is  only  in  such  that  its  true 
power  and  strength  at  the  present  day  are  exhibited,  and  that  it  is 


INTRODUCTION.  3 

seen  to  stand  out  among  metals  as  a  Colossus  among  pigmies.  In 
the  roaring  furnace,  the  rushing  train,  and  the  leviathan  steam- 
ship we  have  manifestations  of  its  destiny,  for  having  lain  as  a 
dormant  seed  in  the  Bronze  Age,  and  a  baby  in  the  so-called  Iron 
Age,  it  has  suddenly  burst  in  the  Victorian  era  into  a  manhood 
absolutely  astounding  in  its  strength  and  vigour.  For  we  build 
our  ships  and  engines  of  iron ;  the  skeletons  of  our  houses,  our 
bridges,  our  weapons,  and  nearly  everything  we  use  or  wear  is 
directly  manipulated  by  its  touch.  The  very  ground  and  air  of 
our  great  manufacturing  centres  seem  to  pulsate  with  the  masses 
of  iron  and  steel  in  motion,  and  in  our  great  cities  iron  spreads  its 
wire  meshes  above  our  heads  like  a  vast  web,  and  the  hidden 
pipes  ramify  beneath  our  feet  like  the  huge  mycelia  of  a  gigantic 
fungus.  More  than  sixty  million  tons  of  iron  or  steel  must  be 
absorbed  in  railway  lines,  from  which  six  hundred  tons  must  be 
ground  off  every  day  and  dissipated  as  impalpable  powder.  We 
are  consuming  iron  at  home  at  the  rate  of  299  Ibs.  per  head  of 
population,  and  exporting  it  to  the  value  of  twenty-four  millions 
sterling  a  year ;  and  with  stupendous  and  ever-increasing 
engineering  works  like  the  Forth  Bridge,  absorbing  iron  individu- 
ally by  the  hundred  thousand  tons,  it  is  well  that,  unlike  coal,  the 
raw  material  is  practically  inexhaustible.  Should  attempts  be 
made  hereafter  to  illustrate  the  uses  of  iron  in  England  in  the 
nineteenth  century,  as  adequately  as  the  Naples  Museum  illus- 
trates its  use  in  the  first,  a  large  space  indeed  will  be  required,  for 
the  Victorian  era  will  be  remembered  for  the  extraordinary 
development  of  the  use  of  iron  and  steel,  when  all  else  concerning 
it  is,  perhaps,  forgotten. 

No  study  abounds  in  the  marvellous  like  that  of  metallurgy, 
and  no  other  branch  of  science  presents  us  at  every  turn  with 
such  totally  unexpected,  and  in  many  cases  inexplicable,  results. 
The  old  idea  of  the  transmutation  of  metals  was,  no  doubt, 
induced  by  some  of  these,  and  is  not  merely  an  idle  dream  of  the 
alchemist  The  spectroscope  has  more  than  hinted  that  some  of 


4  IRON. 

the  metals  may  not  be  the  elementary  substances  they  seem,  but 
compounds,  only  to  be  disassociated  by  methods  of  an  intensity 
which  it  has  not  yet  been  possible  to  apply.  Metals  exist,  without 
any  known  change  in  composition,  in  widely  different  states. 
Certain  forms  of  lead  and  copper,  pure  though  they  be,  oxidise 
with  great  rapidity  in  air,  while  ordinary  sheet  lead  or  copper  does 
not  Professor  Roberts-Austen  mentions  that  ingots  of  tin,  ex- 
posed to  severe  cold,  have  fallen  to  powder;  and  that  many 
metals,  including  iron,  on  being  released  from  an  amalgam  of 
mercury,  are  left  in  such  an  extraordinary  state  that  they  take 
fire. 

But  the  most  remarkable  changes  in  the  properties  of  metals 
are  effected  by  the  addition,  sometimes,  of  even  the  faintest  trace 
of  an  alloy.  A  thousandth,  or  even  a  ten-thousandth,  part  of 
antimony  suffices  to  ruin  copper  for  commercial  purposes ;  a 
thousandth  part  of  bismuth  almost  destroys  its  conductivity  ;  and 
a  five-hundredth  part  of  bismuth  in  gold  causes  it  to  crumble 
under  pressure.  No  metal  is  more  susceptible  than  iron  to  such 
influences ;  and  one  of  these  mysterious  and  striking  changes, 
induced  by  an  apparently  altogether  inadequate  amount  of  alloy, 
is  the  condition  of  iron  known  as  steel.  The  addition  of  but 
three-fourths  per  cent,  of  carbon  to  pure  iron  will  increase  its  weight- 
carrying  power,  from  nineteen  tons  per  square  inch,  to  twenty-eight 
or  thirty  tons,  and  but  an  extra  per  cent  doubles  this  capacity  to 
sixty  tons  per  square  inch.  How  and  why  such  minute  quantities 
of  carbon  should  confer  such  properties  is  even  now  but  very  imper- 
fectly known,  but  science  can  at  least  apportion  the  exact  amount 
requisite  to  produce  steel  adapted  to  different  purposes.  Thus, 
while  two-tenths  per  cent  will  fit  steel  excellently  for  the  Forth 
Bridge,  it  requires  eight-tenths  to  render  it  fit  for  cutlery.  Nature, 
moreover,  indicates  the  quality  for  us  by  causing  the  surface  to 
assume  a  blue,  straw,  or  mottled  colour,  according  to  the  temper. 
The  value  to  us  of  this  mere  added  pinch  of  charcoal  may  be 
imagined  from  the  fact  that  ,£120,000  has  been  estimated  to  be 


INTRODUCTION.  5 

saved  by  it  every  week  in  the  replenishment  of  railway  lines  alone. 
Additions  of  aluminium,  chromium,  manganese,  and  tungsten 
also  produce  modifications  of  hardness,  the  value  of  which  is 
scarcely  yet  known.  Cast  iron  is  the  crude  metal  derived  from 
the  smelting  furnace,  and  imperfectly  freed  from  impurity ;  and, 
though  it  happens  to  be  a  nearly  identical  alloy  of  iron  with 
carbon,  has  almost  opposite  properties  to  those  of  steel.  It 
contains  from  two  to  five  per  cent,  of  carbon,  the  different  pro- 
portions conferring  hardness,  softness,  and  closeness  of  grain. 
In  art,  great  fluidity  in  the  molten  metal  is  of  more  consequence 
than  strength,  and  this  can  be  obtained  through  a  relatively  high 
percentage  of  phosphorus.  Discoveries,  such  as  that  the  twentieth 
part  of  one  per  cent,  of  aluminium  in  molten  wrought  iron  reduces 
the  fusing  point,  so  that  the  most  intricate  castings  can  be  pro- 
duced with  ease ;  and  the  process  of  annealing  castings  in  ovens, 
by  which  the  carbon  is  absorbed  and  the  iron  rendered  malleable, 
should  greatly  facilitate  its  artistic  use  in  the  future.  Its  proper  use 
in  art  is,  like  that  of  bronze,  of  which  it  is  an  inexpensive  substitute, 
most  appropriate  when  on  a  grand  scale. 

Wrought  iron,  however,  is  the  purest  form  of  the  metal,  and  is 
that  with  which  we  are  mainly  concerned. 

The  presence  of  the  vapour  of  iron  shows  that  the  metal  is  an 
important  constituent  of  the  sun,  and  of  most  of  the  heavenly 
bodies.  It  is  no  less  common  on  earth — how  common  few 
adequately  realise.  The  vegetable  mould,  the  clay,  and  the 
gravel  of  our  soils  owe  their  colour  mainly  to  it,  and  the  vast 
majority  of  rocks  are  impregnated  with  it ;  for  iron,  unlike  the 
more  precious  metals,  is  rarely  found  in  a  native  or  pure  state. 
The  ores  are,  as  a  rule,  dull  and  earthy,  and  it  is  only  when 
crystalline  that  they  present  a  brilliantly  metallic  or  attractive 
appearance.  We  derive  our  iron  almost  wholly  from  stratified 
sedimentary  rocks,  instead  of  from  crystalline  rocks,  which  means 
that  it  is  not  in  its  original  condition,  but  has  been  extracted  from 
older  rocks,  and  sorted  and  redeposited  by  the  agency  of  water. 


6  IRON. 

Our  supply  is  consequently  not  limited  to  rocks  of  any  particular 
geological  period,  and  we  can  use  the  ores  indifferently,  whether 
formed  millions  of  years  ago,  or  within  the  lives  of  living  people. 
The  Iron  Mountain  of  Missouri  is  formed  of  the  oldest  Archaean 
rocks ;  the  rich  ores  of  Lake  Superior  and  of  Canada  belong  to 
the  remote  Huronian  and  Laurentian  periods.  In  Sweden  and 
many  other  parts  of  Europe  specular  and  magnetic  iron  are  ex- 
tensively worked  from  Palaeozoic  gneiss,  mica,  and  horneblende 
slates.  The  spathose  ores  of  Devonian  age  excavated  in  Germany 
and  elsewhere,  and  in  our  own  Brendon  Hills,  and  the  Weardale 
spathose  ore  of  the  Carboniferous,  are  all  older  than  the  coal ; 
but  the  richest  ores  in  England,  like  the  famous  ores  of  Essen  in 
Prussia,  and  most  of  the  Belgian  iron  ore,  occur  in  association 
with  the  coal  measures.  Thus  the  iron  of  the  Poorest  of  Dean  in 
Gloucestershire,  the  Ebbw  Vale  and  Dowlais  in  Wales,  the  re- 
nowned Low  Moor  and  other  ores  of  North  Yorkshire,  Derby- 
shire, Staffordshire,  and  Scotland,  are  interbedded,  if  not  actually 
mixed,  like  the  famous  "Black  Band,"  with  the  coal  used  to 
smelt  them.  Among  the  ores  belonging  to  the  middle  ages  of 
geology  are  the  Cleveland,  Northamptonshire,  and  many  of  the 
ores  of  France  and  Germany.  The  Tealby,  and  the  soft,  rich, 
purple  Biscayan  ores  of  Bilbao,  are  Cretaceous ;  and  the  red  ores 
of  Antrim,  and  most  of  those  of  Burmah  and  the  Deccan,  belong 
to  the  newest,  or  Tertiary,  period.  Iron  ores  are  indeed  still  form- 
ing by  land  and  sea,  but  most  rapidly  in  still  water.  In  the 
shallow  parts  of  Swedish  lakes  a  stratum  of  four  to  six  inches  is 
deposited  in  fifteen  to  thirty  years,  constituting  one  of  the  chief 
supplies  of  the  famous  Swedish  iron.  That  dissolved  from  soils, 
on  coming  into  contact  with  carbonic  and  other  acids  produced 
by  decaying  vegetation,  is  extensively  precipitated  (as  it  was  in 
the  time  of  the  coal  measures)  in  stagnant  water  as  limonite  or 
bog  iron  the  action  being  denoted  by  the  occasional  rise  of 
bubbles  of  carbonic  acid  and  a  thin  iridescent  film  on  the  surface. 
The  iron  pans  or  crusts  so  often  found  at  the  bottom  of  peats  and 


INTR  OD  UCTION.  ^ 

gravels  are  produced  in  this  way,  and  were  extensively  smelted 
by  the  Romans,  while  in  Canada  ores  of  equally  recent  origin  are 
still  largely  used  at  the  present  day. 

The  ores  vary  as  much  in  appearance  and  composition  as  in 
age.  We  can  choose  for  our  manufacture  iron  in  combination 
with  oxygen,  such  as  haematites,  limonites,  and  bog  ores  ;  or  with 
carbon,  such  as  clay-ironstone  or  spathic  ore.  The  choice  is 
great,  for  all  the  resources  of  nature's  laboratory — heat,  pressure, 
solution,  precipitation — have  been  at  work  for  countless  ages, 
resulting  in  endless  combinations  with  the  varied  elements  with 
which  the  iron  has  been  brought  in  contact,  so  that  the  existing 
varieties  of  oxides,  carbonates,  silicates,  phosphates,  and^sulphides, 
are  almost  innumerable. 

The  ores  are  thus  mere  rusts,  so  to  speak,  mechanically  or 
chemically  precipitated  in  the  outer  crust  or  shell  of  our  earth, 
beneath  which  masses  of  pure  metallic  iron  may  exist 

Nearly  pure  native  iron  has  been  brought  to  the  surface  in 
the  basalt  lavas  of  those  deeply  seated  bygone  eruptions,  which 
far  surpassed  in  magnitude  any  of  those  witnessed  by  man. 
Lumps  of  native  iron,  up  to  fifty  thousand  pounds  weight,  were 
found  on  the  beach  of  Disko  Island,  which  were  unquestionably 
derived  from  the  adjacent  basalt  cliffs ;  whilst  the  samples  from 
other  bodies  in  space,  which  reach  us  in  the  form  of  meteorites, 
sufficiently  prove  that  the  abundant  iron  in  them  has  not  under- 
gone changes  due,  with  us,  to  the  presence  of  oxygen.  The 
known  density  of  the  earth,  the  composition  of  the  sun,  the 
magnetite  and  titanic  iron  of  our  lavas,  go  far  to  indicate  the 
possibility  of  the  existence  of  masses  of  perhaps  native  iron 
at  some  depth  towards  the  interior  of  the  earth,  if,  indeed,  its 
solid  nucleus,  which  possesses  the  rigidity  of  steel,  is  not  largely 
composed  of  the  perhaps  still  incandescent  metal.  The  lavas  we 
see  erupted  would,  on  this  supposition,  be  the  mere  slags  of  a 
metallic  nucleus,  like  those  from  a  smelting  furnace,  the  analogy 
being  heightened  by  the  occasional  reproduction  in  the  latter  of 


8  IRON. 

quartz,  compact  silica,  garnets,  augite,  and  other  natural  products, 
familiarly  met  with  in  erupted  rocks. 

Thus  the  iron,  such  as  we  find  it,  has  been  perhaps  originally 
brought  to  the  surface  in  erupted  rocks,  dissolved  out  by  rain  and 
organisms,  and  reprecipitated  again  and  again,  or  accumulated 
by  the  abrading  and  sorting  action  of  the  waves. 

The  quantity  of  ore  mined  annually  in  this  country  now  stands 
at  between  thirteen  and  fourteen  million  tons ;  but  the  discovery  of 
immensely  rich  ores  of  iron  in  almost  every  part  of  the  world,  and 
of  fuel  fit  to  reduce  them,  has  already  inaugurated  a  period  of 
de'cline ;  and  should  lead  us  to  prepare  for  the  inevitable  change, 
from  the  raw-product  mart  to  the  art-product  mart  of  the  world, 
which  must  ensue  if  we  are  to  maintain  our  trading  supremacy  in 
the  future. 


THE   MANUFACTURE   OF  IRON. 

THE  ores  of  iron  are  dug  at  no  great  depths,  unless  associated 
with  coal,  and  are  frequently  obtained  on  the  surface  or  in  shallow 
pits  and  tunnels.  In  former  times  the  mine  was  abandoned  and 
the  works  removed  whenever  the  increased  difficulty  in  working 
rendered  this  advisable.  The  impure  ores  or  accumulated  rusts 
are  brought  back  to  the  relatively  pure  metallic  state  by  the 
process  of  smelting,  or  application  of  artificial  heat.  The  operation 
in  its  simplest  form,  as  it  is  still  conducted  by  many  of  the  savage 
races  of  Africa,  or  semi-barbarous  peoples  of  Asia,  consists  in 
filling  a  closed  or  partly  closed  oven,  or  even  an  open  hearth,  with 
the  ore  and  charcoal.  The  combustion  is  aided  by  currents  of 
air  produced  by  bellows  of  skin  or  wood,  or  force-pumps,  whose 
pistons  are  fashioned  from  bamboo  or  other  hollow  stems ;  or  by 
simply  fanning  with  palm  leaves.  In  ancient  days,  in  Britain  and 
Gaul,  the  air-currents  seem  to  have  been  obtained  by  selecting 
sufficiently  exposed  situations,  and  leaving  holes  in  the  furnaces 
on  the  windward  side.  The  remains  of  such  mines  and  smelting 
hearths  are  everywhere  met  with,  especially  in  wild  and  isolated 
districts,  furthest  from  seats  of  civilisation  and  agriculture ;  and  in 
such  situations  as  the  remote  and  densely  wooded  valleys  of  the 
Jura  they  can  be  traced  by  the  hundred.  Down  to  late  Roman 
times  the  reduction  of  iron  from  the  ore  seems  to  have  been  every- 
where given  over  to  savage  or  half-savage  denizens  of  caves  and 
woods,  and  to  semi-barbarous  races.  Those  familiar  with  our 


io  IRON. 

own  charcoal-burners  can  realise  how — being  of  uncouth  aspect, 
dwelling  far  from  beaten  tracks,  shunning  intercourse  with  men, 
working  strangely  with  fire,  appearing  and  disappearing  into  dark 
holes  of  the  earth — the  presence  of  early  iron-smelters  everywhere 
gave  rise  to  legends  of  gnomes,  and  elves,  and  other  mysterious 
beings.  The  tools  used  in  obtaining  the  ore,  even  from  the 
hardest  rock,  were  originally  of  stone  and  wood :  and  for  long 
ages  after  iron  was  in  use  for  weapons,  the  masons'  and  wood- 
men's tools,  and  even  the  blacksmiths'  anvils  and  hammers, 
continued  to  be  of  stone.  In  Borneo  timber  is  still  felled  with 
adzes  of  stone,  though  the  natives  possess  beautifully  finished  and 
decorated  steel  weapons.  It  was  only  under  the  Romans  that 
iron  became  common  enough  to  be  used  in  mining  operations, 
and  we  cannot  be  sure  until  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era 
that  a  near  approach  was  made  in  the  fashion  of  the  smith's  tools 
to  those  of  our  own  time.  It  is  only  at  Pompeii  that  we  find 
the  Roman  smith  lacking  nothing  of  importance  that  we  possess, 
except  the  vice  and  the  metal  saw. 

The  iron  itself  reached  civilised  communities  either  in  the 
"  bloom  "  direct  from  the  furnace,  or  more  commonly  as  rudely 
shaped  ingots  small  enough  to  be  easy  of  transport ;  and  in  this 
state  it  formed,  like  gold  and  silver,  a  current  article  of  barter. 
The  smiths  who  worked  these  up  were,  in  Gaul,  either  important 
citizens  or  formed  separate  and  honoured  communities.  The  dis- 
coveries at  Bibracte  show  an  entire  town  given  over  to  the  craft, 
the  members  of  the  guild  being  buried,  like  warriors,  with  their 
implements  around  them. 

One  of  the  most  primitive  of  the  furnaces  for  the  reduction  of 
the  ore  was  still  in  use  in  India,  when  described  by  Dr.  Percy.  It 
consists  of  a  hearth  two  to  four  feet  high,  set  up  against  a  rock, 
with  three  sides,  fashioned  of  carefully  dried  clay,  in  which  are 
two  holes  for  the  earthen  pipes  or  tuyers  conveying  the  blast,  and 
another  on  the  opposite  side  for  the  removal  of  cinder.  It  is 
lighted  with  charcoal,  and  fed  with  layers  of  ore  and  baskets  of 


THE  MANUFACTURE  OF  IRON.  n 

fuel  until  the  full  charge  is  reached.  The  bellows  are  worked  the 
whole  time,  and  at  the  end  of  four  to  six  hours  a  small  mass  of 
malleable  'iron  results,  and,  if  sufficiently  hot,  is  at  once  hammered 
into  a  bloom.  There  is  no  division  of  labour,  and  the  smelters 
are  itinerant,  going  from  village  to  village,  and  setting  up  their 
furnace  wherever  a  demand  exists  and  a  supply  of  iron  and 
charcoal  can  be  obtained.  The  heat  is  not  sufficient  in  any  of 
the  more  primitive  furnaces  to  actually  liquefy  the  iron,  but  it  is 
brought  into  a  pasty  lump,  sufficiently  free  from  impurity  to  be  at 
once  malleable.  Of  the  many  forms  of  furnace  in  which  malleable 
blooms  were  directly  produced,  one  is  still  in  use  in  remote  spots 
in  Europe,  and  is  distinguished  as  the  Catalan.  This  is  a  rectan- 
gular hearth  in  a  permanent  building,  without  a  chimney,  but  with 
a  hole  left  in  the  roof,  and  employs  about  ten  men.  The  furnace 
is  heated  with  a  layer  of  charcoal  about  eighteen  inches  deep,  and 
almost  reaching  the  tuyer,  and  the  charge  is  made  up  and  renewed 
with  alternate  layers  of  sifted  ore  and  fuel.  The  blast,  produced 
by  manual  labour  until  the  seventeenth  century,  is  now  obtained 
by  the  downward  suction  of  air  in  a  falling  column  of  water ;  and 
is  directed  on  to,  instead  of  through,  the  incandescent  mass.  Six 
hours  after  the  blast  is  turned  on,  the  iron  is  found  separated, 
and  is  manipulated  until  it  coalesces  into  one  lump  at  the  bottom ; 
which  is  then  lifted  over  the  edge  of  the  furnace  by  levers,  and 
is  ready  for  hammering  into  shape  under  the  helve  hammers  close 
at  hand.  Until  these  formed  part  of  the  plant  of  European  iron- 
works, the  rude  labour  of  fashioning  the  object  direct  from  the 
ingot  or  bloom,  fell  directly  on  the  smith.  The  hammers  weighed 
from  1200  to  1500,  and  even  2500  Ibs.,  and  were  worked  by  a 
rough  cog-wheel  driven  by  water  power.  Their  use  was  to  beat  the 
rough  bloom  into  bars  on  a  slightly  tapering  anvil,  thus  relieving 
the  smith  of  the  most  laborious  part  of  his  task.  They  were  very 
common  in  Surrey  and  Sussex,  the  name  "  hammer-pond  "  still 
denoting,  in  many  places,  the  artificial  pond  which  supplied  the 
water.  The  furnace-masters  who  smelted,  and  the  forge-master 


12  IRON. 

who  beat  the  bars  out  by  mechanical  means,  became  distinct 
callings  in  England,  and  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  smith  who 
produced  the  finished  work.  Little  is  actually  known  of  the 
process  of  manufacture  until  recent  times,  when  an  account  of 
the  ironworks  in  the  Forest  of  Dean  was  communicated  by 
Henry  Poole  to  the  Royal  Society  in  1676,  in  which,  after 
describing  how  the  pig  iron  was  taken  from  the  high-blast  furnace 
to  the  open-hearth  charcoal  finery,  and  was  softened  and  worked 
into  a  lump  :  "  this,"  he  continues,  "  they  take  out,  and  giving 
it  a  few  strokes  with  their  sledges,  they  carry  it  to  a  great 
weighty  hammer,  raised  likewise  by  the  motion  of  a  water-wheel, 
where,  applying  it  dexterously  to  the  blows,  they  presently  beat 
it  out  into  a  thick  short  square.  This  they  put  into  the  finery 
again,  and,  heating  it  red  hot,  they  work  it  out  under  the  same 
hammer  till  it  comes  into  the  shape  of  a  bar  in  the  middle  with 
two  square  knobs  at  the  ends.  Last  of  all  they  give  it  other 
heatings  in  the  chafery,  and  more  workings  under  the  hammer, 
till  they  have  brought  their  bars  into  several  shapes  and  sizes,  in 
which  fashion  they  expose  them  to  sale."  The  existence  of 
slitting  and  rolling  mills  at  a  later  period  is  shown  in  the  account 
of  the  manufacture  of  iron  in  1725,  reprinted  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Iron  and  Steel  Institute  for  1885,  from  which  we  learn  that  the 
bars  were  called  "palasades."  The  finished  bars  were  classified 
as  "merchant  bars"  and  "mill  bars,"  the  latter  being  sub- 
sequently passed  through  the  slitting  and  rolling  mills,  where 
they  were  reduced  to  nail  rods  or  thin  plates.  These  latter  mills 
were  worked  by  water  power  to  save  the  expense  of  charcoal  and 
human  labour.  The  establishments  in  many  cases  only  produced 
forty  tons  of  iron  per  annum,  and  the  largest  in  England  pro- 
duced no  more  than  six  hundred  and  fifty  tons.  No  doubt  the 
excellence  of  its  quality  in  mediaeval  times  was  chiefly  due  to  the 
subsequent  manipulation  it  underwent  in  the  smithy. 

In  estimating  ancient  work,  we  must  remember  that,  down  to 
perhaps  the  fourteenth  century,  iron  could  not  be  bought  by  the 


THE  MANUFACTURE  OF  IRON:  13 

smith  in  the  bar;  and  that  down  to  perhaps  the  seventeenth 
century,  the  bars  that  came  into  his  hands  were  probably  at  best 
analogous  to  the  "  puddle  bars  "  of  to-day,  that  is,  very  elongated 
ingots  ready  to  be  fashioned  into  finished  bars,  but  not  available 
to  be  cut  up  and  used  without  the  bestowal  of  labour,  like  the 
bars  from  the  rolling-mills  at  the  present  day.  The  aversion  to 
straight  bars  seen  in  the  oldest  smiths'  work,  was  probably  due  to 
the  fact  that  perhaps  the  most  difficult  task  that  could  be  set  was 
to  handle  and  beat  out  a  long  and  heavy  ingot  into  a  bar  with 
mathematically  true  angles. 

The  erection  of  a  shaft  over  the  Catalan  forge,  by  increasing  its 
draught,  converted  it  into  a  blast  furnace,  in  which  the  iron  could 
be  liquefied  and  run  off  into  moulds.  This  liquefaction  marks  one 
of  the  most  momentous  periods  in  the  history  of  ironworking,  for 
"  cast  iron  "  produced  in  this  manner  differs  in  its  properties  as 
much  from  "  wrought  iron  "  as  if  it  were  a  distinct  metal.  Thus 
"white"  cast  iron,  which  contains  most  carbon,  is  fine-grained  and 
brittle,  and  so  hard  that  it  sometimes  cuts  like  a  diamond ;  the 
"mottled"  kind  is  coarse-grained  and  hard;  and  the  "grey" 
assimilates  most  to  malleable  iron,  being  softer  and  rather  tough. 
The  step  was  so  obvious  that  we  can  scarcely  believe  that  it  was  not 
taken  until  late  mediaeval  times.  Dr.  Percy,  indeed,  regarded  it 
as  not  improbable  that  cast  iron  was  first  intentionally  produced 
in  China,  perhaps  at  a  very  remote  period ;  and  a  passage  in 
Aristotle  renders  it  likely  that,  in  the  fourth  century  B.C.,  the 
Greeks  knew  that  iron  could  be  liquefied  by  heat.  Theodorus,  a 
Samian,  has  been  credited  with  being  the  discoverer  of  the  art  of 
casting  statues  in  iron,  several  of  which  are  mentioned  in  Greek 
and  Latin  writers.  Lastly,  M.  Liger,  in  his  remarkable  work, 
La  Ferronnerie,  has  brought  forward  evidence  to  show  that  iron 
was  produced  in  blast  furnaces  all  through  the  Roman,  and  even 
the  Greek,  period,  and  that  it  was  run  into  pigs  at  the  pit's  mouth 
and  sold  in  this  state,  to  be  worked  up  in  the  centres  of  iron 
industry.  He  contends,  indeed,  that  the  same  process  was 


i4  IRON. 

employed  in  Gaul  and  even  in  Britain ;  but  the  total  absence  of 
any  objects  in  cast  iron  of  great  antiquity  is  strong  evidence 
against  its  use.  The  cast-iron  tombstone  in  Burwash  Church  proves, 
however,  that  the  art  was  known  in  Sussex  in  the  fourteenth  century, 
long  prior  to  the  date  given  by  Percy,  who  considered  that  blast 
furnaces  originated  in  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century  at 
Siegen,  in  Prussia.  The  Prussian  stiickofen,  described  and 
illustrated  in  the  sixteenth  century  by  Agricola,  was  a  Catalan 
forge  extended  upwards  into  a  shaft ;  capable  of  either  liquefying 
the  iron  or  of  producing  malleable  blooms,  by  varying  the  pro- 
portion of  ore  to  fuel  in  the  charge.  The  blooms  were  divided 
into  four  or  five  parts  by  hammer  and  chisel,  and  drawn  out  into 
bars  ready  for  use  on  an  ordinary  anvil.  No  great  value  seems 
to  have  been  attached  to  the  discovery  of  casting  in  England,  for 
almost  the  only  objects  produced  until  nearly  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  except  cannon  and  shot,  were  rather  heavy 
andirons  and  fire-backs.  The  oldest  really  important  work  exist- 
ing is  the  exterior  railing  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  which  was 
contracted  for  at  the  high  rate  of  sixpence  per  pound,  and  cost 
;£i2,ooo.  Cast  iron  only  came  into  general  use  for  such  purposes 
at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century.  One  of  the  best 
specimens  is  the  gate  at  Hyde  Park  Corner,  produced  in  1841  at 
a  cost  of  ^5712.  Though  works  of  utility,  rather  than  of  art,  are 
usually  associated  with  the  material,  the  most  delicate  filigree 
jewellery  imaginable  has  been  produced  for  nearly  a  century  at 
Isemberg,  in  the  Harz.  The  manufacture  is  kept  secret,  but  the 
bog  ore,  rich  in  silica  and  phosphorus,  and  the  fine  quality  of  the 
loam  used  for  the  moulds,  are  exceptionally  favourable  elements. 

There  will  be  little  further  occasion  to  speak  of  cast  iron  in  the 
progress  of  our  work.  As  long  as  charcoal  was  used,  as  it  is  even 
yet  in  Sweden,  malleable  iron  could  be  produced  direct  from  the 
ore,  and  in  contact  with  the  fuel  by  continuous  working ;  it  being 
unnecessary  to  separate  the  refining  process  from  the  smelting. 
It  is  improbable  that  early  fineries  turned  out  more  than  from  two 


THE  MANUFACTURE   OF  IRON.  15 

to  four  tons  of  metal  per  week,  and  the  production  of  iron  in 
England  was  never,  in  the  days  of  charcoal,  estimated  at  more  than 
seventeen  thousand  tons  per  annum,  and,  owing  to  the  growing 
scarcity  of  wood,  fell  in  1725  to  a  little  over  twelve  thousand  tons. 

Though  the  first  patent  for  smelting  iron  with  coal  was  taken 
out  in  1611,  very  little  seems  to  have  been  actually  used  till 
Dudley  succeeded  in  working  the  invention  profitably  in  1620. 
The  merit  of  completely  solving  the  problem  belongs,  however,  to 
Darby,  in  1720;  though  its  use  still  continued  to  be  restricted, 
since  a  pamphlet,  published  in  1756,  relates  that  charcoal  alone 
was  used  in  all  the  processes  of  manufacture  up  to  the  finished 
bar,  but  that  all  further  work  upon  it  to  fashion  it  into  implements 
was  performed  with  pit  coal. 

The  use  of  coal  as  a  fuel  leaves  the  pig  iron  too  full  of  carbon, 
sulphur,  and  other  impurities  to  be  workable,  and  these  have  to 
be  burnt  out  by  the  action  of  oxygen  at  a  high  temperature. 
Existing  processes  are  therefore  directed  to  this  end,  and  are  con- 
siderably complicated. 

The  ore  is,  as  a  preliminary,  roasted  in  heaps  or  in  kilns  to  free 
it  from  a  part  of  its  impurities.  It  is  next  melted  in  flask-shaped 
furnaces,  which  may  be  eighty,  or  even  a  hundred  feet  in  height. 
These  are  fed  from  the  top  with  calcined  ore  and  coke,  the 
mixture  falling  on  to  a  cone  which  distributes  it  so  as  to  prevent 
clogging.  Blasts  of  air,  seven  times  hotter  than  the  boiling  point  of 
water,  are  blown  in  from  the  base.  The  iron  and  the  earthy  im- 
purities alike  melt  in  presence  of  the  intense  heat,  and  trickle  in  a 
ceaseless  stream  to  the  bottom,  limestone  or  clay  being  often  added 
to  combine  with  the  impurities,  so  that  the  mixture  may  become 
more  rapidly  fusible.  The  liquid  iron,  being  the  heaviest,  forms 
a  substratum,  and  the  slag  floats  upon  it,  so  that  they  are  drawn 
off  at  different  levels,  the  one  being  a  glassy  waste  product,  still 
but  imperfectly  utilised;  while  the  other  is  run  out  into  open  sand- 
moulds,  and  left  to  consolidate  into  pigs,  the  gutters  in  the  sand 
bearing  an  imperfect  resemblance  to  a  sow  with  her  pigs  sucking. 


16  IRON. 

These  pigs  are  rough  bars  of  iron  about  three  feet  long  and  four 
inches  in  diameter,  and  are  in  condition  for  use  in  the  foundry. 
The  furnace  is  kept  in  continuous  action  until  it  needs  repair,  and 
will  contain  from  thirty  to  forty  thousand  cubic  feet,  so  that  the 
operations  are  on  a  Cyclopean  scale.  To  bring  them  to  their 
present  perfection  the  brightest  intellects  have  been  ceaselessly 
exercised,  and  reams  of  patents  taken  out,  the  result  being  that 
where  eight  tons  of  coke  were  required  to  produce  a  ton  of 
iron  in  the  lives  of  our  fathers,  one  ton  can  be  made  to  suffice 
now ;  while  so  simple  a  matter  as  heating  the  blast  with  waste  gas 
has  saved  a  million  tons  of  coal  in  the  Cleveland  district  alone. 

About  twenty  million  tons  of  pig  iron  are  being  produced 
annually,  and  for  the  production  of  cast  iron  the  process  stops 
at  this  point ;  but  for  wrought  iron  a  purer  quality  is  required. 
For  this  it  is  puddled,  an  invention  first  patented  in  1784,  which 
means  that  it  is  boiled  and  stirred  upon  a  hearth,  or  in  a  chamber, 
until  all  but  mere  traces  of  its  impurities  are  burnt  out  by  oxygen 
from  the  air,  or  from  rusty  cinder  added  during  the  process.  The 
iron  leaves  the  puddling  furnace  as  a  spongy,  fiery,  and  dripping 
mass,  and  is  hurried  to  the  squeezers,  which  are  steam-hammers, 
or  other  mechanical  contrivances  to  press  out  the  cinder  and 
squeeze  the  metal  into  blooms.  This  is  the  process  formerly 
called  "  shingling,"  for  which  the  lever  or  tilt,  and  helve  hammers 
worked  by  water  power,  were  used ;  until  the  introduction  of  the 
stamp-hammer  with  vertical  action,  and  particularly  of  the 
Nasmyth  hammer  in  1842.  The  blooms,  being  reheated,  are  put 
under  the  rolling-mills,  which  draw  them  into  puddle  bars,  and 
these  are  again  rolled  until  they  acquire  the  merchantable  form 
of  bar  iron.  In  these  processes  about  four  hundred  and  fifty 
tons  of  coal  to  the  hundred  tons  of  bar  iron  are  consumed ;  the 
result  being  that  the  iron  has  become  soft,  fibrous,  and  tough, 
instead  of  brittle  and  granular — the  "  wrought  iron  "  of  commerce, 
of  which  some  seven  and  a  half  million  tons  are  now  put  annually 
on  the  market. 


THE  MANUFACTURE  OF  IRON.  17 

Steel,  the  third  of  the  chief  merchantable  conditions  of  iron, 
is  in  composition  a  connecting  link  between  "cast"  and 
"  wrought "  iron.  While  resembling  cast  iron  in  containing 
carbon,  it  differs  from  it  in  being  a  carefully  purified,  malleable 
iron,  to  which  a  definite  proportion  of  carbon  has  subsequently 
been  added,  the  amount  varying  from  the  fraction  one-fifth  to 
one  per  cent.,  according  to  whether  the  result  is  required  to  be 
mild  or  steely  in  quality. 

It  is  difficult,  or  rather  impossible,  to  trace  its  origin,  for  the 
early  references  to  it  merely  mean  a  steely  quality  of  iron  pro- 
duced in  the  bloom,  or  iron  hardened  by  rapid  cooling,  and  per- 
haps by  tempering.  The  fact  that  hard  rocks  could  be  carved 
has  continually  been  adduced  as  proof  that  steel  was  known  to 
nations  of  antiquity,  but  no  evidence  of  any  value  has  ever  been 
brought  forward  to  support  this  proposition.  A  manufacture  of 
something  like  steel  is  described  by  Leih-Tze,  a  Chinese  writer 
about  B.C.  400,  when  Aristotle  also  described  a  method  of  con- 
verting iron  into  steel  by  melting  and  refining.  The  most  cele- 
brated steel  of  antiquity  was,  however,  the  Indian  wootz,  which 
had  a  world-wide  reputation,  and  was  made  from  iron  mixed  with 
finely  chopped  wood  and  heated  for  three  or  four  hours  in  small 
closed  crucibles.  The  Chinese  method,  which  appears  the  one 
practised  in  Greece  and  in  mediaeval  Europe,  was  to  melt  some 
iron  with  a  flux  in  a  crucible,  and  to  immerse  and  boil  pieces 
of  wrought  iron  in  it  with  charcoal,  for  several  hours,  until  the 
requisite  amount  of  carbon  had  been  absorbed.  The  process 
was  repeated  twice  or  more,  the  iron  being  withdrawn  and  well 
hammered  each  time,  and  plunged  while  hot  into  cold  water. 
English  steel  was,  until  quite  recently,  all  made  by  the  cementation 
process,  which  consisted  in  packing  pieces  of  bar  iron  with  pow- 
dered charcoal  in  little  fire-clay  or  iron  boxes,  and  keeping  them 
at  a  red  heat  for  a  week  or  two,  during  which  the  iron  became 
unequally  impregnated  with  carbon  vapour.  Uniform  quality  was 
obtained  by  breaking  the  bars  into  small  pieces,  judging  and 

c 


1 8  IRON. 

sorting  them  by  the  eye,  and  remelting  the  lots  in  crucibles. 
The  quality,  which  was  uncertain,  chiefly  depended  upon  a 
further  process — that  of  heating  the  article  to  redness  and  quench- 
ing it  in  cold  water  to  harden  it,  and  then  tempering  the  hardness 
by  careful  reheating  until  it  became  fitted  to  cut  either  metal  or 
wood,  or  elastic  enough  for  springs.  The  highest  degree  of 
tenacity  was  obtained  by  heating  to  a  dull  red  and  simply  chilling 
rapidly  in  oil,  The  manufacture  was  empirical,  and  it  was  not 
known  till  1781  that  the  properties  of  steel  were  dependent  on 
the  percentage  of  carbon  present.  Its  use  was  a  luxury  and 
untrustworthy  for  large  masses,  until  the  introduction,  twenty-six 
years  ago,  of  rapid  steel-making  processes  by  Bessemer  and 
Siemens.  These  entirely  revolutionised  the  industry,  increasing 
the  production  to  over  seven  and  a  half  million  tons  annually,  of 
which  one-third  is  contributed  by  this  country. 

The  present  process  consists  in  melting  the  pig  iron  in  a  huge 
flask,  and  blowing  superheated  air  violently  through  it,  until  every 
trace  of  impurity  is  burnt  out.  To  the  resultant  almost  pure  iron 
the  precise  amount  of  carbon  and  manganese  required  is  added  by 
mixing  "  spiegeleisen,"  which  is  a  carefully  prepared  iron  con- 
taining the  requisite  alloys.  The  introduced  carbon  sometimes 
acts  on  the  mass  of  iron  oxide  with  almost  explosive  violence,  and 
an  impressive  pyrotechnic  display  results ;  the  peculiar  roar  of  the 
blast  is  lulled,  lambent  greenish  flames  play  over  the  mouth  of 
the  gigantic  flask,  which  bends  over  as  if  its  task  were  accom- 
plished, and  delivers  its  contents  in  a  dazzling  flow  of  silvery 
whiteness. 

The  manufacture  of  steel  is  still  probably  in  its  infancy. 
Already  the  rivalry  of  nations  and  their  ceaseless  armaments 
necessitate  the  use  of  ingots  of  forty  tons  weight  for  armour 
plating,  and  the  1 43-ton  Krupp  guns  have  for  the  moment 
eclipsed  our  monster  Armstrongs.  But  the  Italians  have  sur- 
passed all  by  producing,  in  their  new  works  at  Terni,  an  astound- 
ing anvil  of  steel  in  a  single  casting,  weighing  a  thousand  tons. 


THE  MANUFACTURE  OF  IRON.  19 

To  witness  the  manufacture  of  iron  and  steel  we  must  travel 
to  those  hives  of  ceaseless  human  industry  in  the  "  black  country," 
a  scathed  and  almost  treeless  district,  which,  under  a  smoky  pall 
by  day  and  lit  up  with  a  red  glow  like  Hades  by  night,  has  con- 
tributed more  than  its  share  to  the  greatness  of  our  country  : 
though  destined  when  its  task  is  accomplished,  perhaps  within  a 
few  years,  to  revert  once  more  to  green  parks  and  meadows. 


II. 

THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  IRONWORK. 

THE  inquiry  into  the  origin  of  the  use  of  iron  is  a  purely  aca- 
demic one.  Iron  rusts  so  rapidly  that  the  delicate  gold  enrich- 
ments of  a  sword  or  cap  may  be  exhumed  in  perfect  preservation, 
whilst  the  blade  or  helm  is  only  traceable  in  a  trail  of  rust.  But 
though  the  great  bulk  of  the  objects  in  iron  belonging  to  remote 
antiquity  have  totally  disappeared ;  yet  in  no  instance  are  we 
justified  in  assuming  that  iron  implements  have  been  in  use  where 
no  traces  of  such  exist.  The  evidence  of  the  objects  themselves, 
as  well  as  of  tradition,  leaves  no  doubt  whatever  that  the  know- 
ledge of  gold  and  of  copper  preceded,  in  a  general  way,  that  of 
iron ;  and  we  find  that  any  extensive  use  of  the  latter  implied,  as 
a  rule,  a  high  degree  of  civilisation.  The  fact  that  the  use  of 
iron  is  nearly  always  found  to  be  coeval  with  the  most  ancient 
written  history  has  been  advanced  as  proof  of  the  contrary,  but 
it  can  prove  nothing  more  than  that  the  art  of  working  iron  and 
the  art  of  writing  language  are  two  stages  in  the  progress  of  civili- 
sation which  have  often  been  reached  concurrently.  The  use  of 
iron  is  indeed  seldom  found  to  antedate  history  or  human  tradi- 
tion ;  and  we  can  nowhere  regard  iron  weapons  or  tools,  as  we 
can  bronze  or  stone,  as  prehistoric,  except  in  a  restricted  and 
local  sense.  Whenever  the  superficial  deposits  of  countries  in 
which  the  works  of  man  are  preserved  have  been  scientifically 
and  at  all  exhaustively  explored,  we  are  at  once  aware  of  long 
periods,  about  which  history  is  wholly  silent,  in  which  the  use  of 


THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  IRONWORK.       21 

iron  was  utterly  unknown  ;  and  even  in  the  traditions  of  the  great 
civilisations  of  antiquity,  we  get  unmistakable  hints  that  the  age 
of  bronze  was  too  recent  to  have  been  wholly  forgotten.  The 
first  impulse  of  man  would  be  to  arm  himself  and  make  use  of 
implements  and  weapons  of  stone,  wood,  and  bone ;  and  the  Stone 
Ages,  when  the  use  of  metal  was  practically  unknown,  are  shown 
by  the  most  unequivocal  evidence  to  have  been  of  enormous 
duration.  The  proficiency  attained  by  the  prehistoric  inhabitants 
of  Europe  in  the  use  of  stone  weapons,  in  which  those  of  our  own 
island  fully  shared,  must  have  been  prodigious,  for  they  fought  and 
slew  the  mammoth  and  the  woolly  rhinoceros,  the  bison  and  the 
auroch.  An  infinitely  shorter  period  in  which  use  was  made  of 
copper  or  its  alloy,  bronze,  seems  invariably  to  have  preceded  the 
use  of  iron.  Only  those  countries  which  are  the  home  of  the 
advanced  scientific  culture  of  to-day  have  yet  been  regularly  sur- 
veyed and  examined,  and  in  these  we  find  that  the  Stone,  the 
Bronze,  and  the  Iron  Ages  preceded  each  other  as  inevitably  as 
the  night  and  the  dawn  precede  the  day.  Yet  there  could  no  more 
have  been  a  universal  Bronze  or  Iron  Age  than  a  universal  age  of 
infants  or  of  grown  men,  for  races  have  been  in  the  past  like 
individuals,  some  in  infancy,  whilst  others  are  in  decay.  Thus 
the  use  of  iron  was  known  three  thousand  or  even  four  thousand 
years  ago  where  civilisation  existed  ;  whilst  the  races  of  Australia, 
Polynesia,  and  the  Oceanic  isles  were  in  their  age  of  stone  when 
they  first  came  in  contact  with  Europeans ;  and  in  the  whole 
American  continent,  the  most  powerful  civilisations  had  alone 
reached  the  age  of  bronze. 

In  tracing  the  history  of  iron  we  should  be  peculiarly  cautious  in 
accepting  remote  traditions  of  a  knowledge  of  its  existence  as  proof 
of  a  knowledge  of  its  manufacture  and  use.  Interesting  bodies 
called  meteorites  are  continually  falling  on  the  earth  from  space, 
and  though  the  vast  mass  of  those  which  enter  our  atmosphere 
are  entirely  dissipated  by  friction,  and  only  reach  us  imperceptibly 
as  cosmic  dust,  yet  the  fall  of  hundreds  of  solid  masses  has  actually 


22  IRON. 

been  witnessed.  Those  which  have  thus  run  the  gauntlet  reach 
us  as  remnants,  seared,  scorched,  and  wasted,  but  priceless  lumps, 
which  are  occasionally  composed  of  almost  pure  metallic  iron. 
Now,  the  fall  of  a  heated  mass,  crashing  apparently  with  terrific  vio- 
lence, whether  as  a  bolt  from  the  blue  by  day,  or  a  hissing,  blazing 
meteor  by  night,  is  a  startling  event,  even  when  witnessed  in  these 
newspaper  days ;  and  how  much  more  awe-inspiring  and  miraculous 
would  it  have  appeared  in  the  dark  ages  of  superstition  !  It  was 
inevitable  that  such  falls  should  have  attracted  notice  from  the 
very  earliest  periods  of  human  history,1  and  the  stones,  when 
recovered,  been  deemed  fit  objects  of  idolatry;  like  one  which 
fell  in  India  as  recently  as  August^  1884,  which  was  decked  with 
flowers  and  daily  anointed  with  much  ceremonial.2  No  metal 
except  iron  ever  reaches  us  in  this  way  direct  from  the  sky,  and 
this  fact  alone  must  have  invested  it  with  a  singular  and  mystic 
interest,  before  ever  its  utility  to  man  was  perceived.  Thus  we 
find  in  an  age  of  copper,  ornaments  and  pieces  of  meteoric  iron 
placed  on  the  altars  of  the  Turner  Mounds  of  Ohio.  Now,  some 
of  the  meteorites  of  native  iron — called  siderites,  to  distinguish 
them  from  the  stony  meteorites — are  of  such  magnitude  that  they 
could  not  have  failed  to  excite  attention,  an  exceptionally  large 
mass  in  the  Argentine  Republic  being  said  to  contain  thirty  thou- 
sand pounds  of  solid  malleable  iron,  whilst  many  others  found  in 
America  and  Australia  are  several  thousand  pounds  in  weight. 
The  fact  that  none  of  any  size  have  been  discovered  in  countries 
of  ancient  civilisation  in  the  Old  World  is  very  like  proof  that 
they  were  utilised,  or  not  neglected;  and  if  a  doubt  could  be 

1  No  less  than  sixteen  falls  are  recorded  in   Chinese  literature  prior  to 
A-D-  333-     The  earliest  fall  recorded  in  Europe  happened  in  Crete,  B.C.  1478  ; 
a  fall  noted  by  Plutarch,   B.C.   705;   another  by  Livy,  B.C.   654;  another, 
B.C.  466,  is  chronicled  on  the  Parian  marbles  ;  and  so  on. 

2  A  black  conical  stone  which  fell  in  Phrygia  was  worshipped  as  Cybele, 
the  mother  of  the  gods,  by  the  Phoenicians  ;  and  the  Diana  of  the  Ephesians 
and  a  Venus  at  Cyprus  were,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  like  the  stone  of  Mecca, 
of  the  same  nature. 


THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  IRONWORK.        23 

entertained  as  to  whether  they  existed  as  abundantly  in  our 
hemisphere,  it  is  disposed  of  by  the  fact  that  seven  of  the  nine 
siderites  actually  seen  to  fall,  fell  in  the  Old  World.  The  most 
ancient  name  for  iron,  the  Egyptian,  signifies,  in  fact,  "  stone  of 
heaven,"  or  "  stone  of  the  sky,"  and  the  Greek  name  seems  to 
betoken  a  not  dissimilar  derivation.  Though  meteoric  iron  is 
not  readily  malleable,  owing  to  the  presence  of  phosphorus,  nickel, 
and  cobalt,  the  Mexicans,  the  Indians  of  La  Plata,  the  Esquimaux, 
and  other  semi-barbarous  peoples  contrived  to  use  it  when  they 
were  totally  unacquainted  with  any  means  of  obtaining  iron  from 
the  ore.  Some  recent  analyses  of  the  iron  of  prehistoric  weapons 
have  disclosed  that  many  contain  an  appreciable  percentage  of 
nickel,  an  alloy  that  is  not  obtainable  by  smelting  any  known 
ores,  but  which  is  invariably  present  in  siderites.  It  is,  moreover, 
actually  recorded  that  sabres  and  poignards  were  made  in  Persia 
from  a  siderite  which  fell  in  1620.  It  is  thus  hardly  conceivable 
that  peoples  of  remote  antiquity  should  have  been  totally  unac- 
quainted with  the  existence  of  iron  long  before  they  had  learned 
to  recognise  its  earthy-looking  ores,  or  to  extract  the  metal  from 
them. 

Many  nations  share  the  tradition  that  the  discovery  of  the 
production  of  iron  from  the  ore  by  smelting  resulted  from  forest 
fires.  Immeasurably  the  most  ancient  of  these,  if  we  could  trust 
Chinese  chronology,  is  found  in  the  Book  of  Historical  Documents, 
in  which  Fuh-he,  some  3200  years  B.C.,  accidentally  smelted  iron 
out  of  a  brown  earth  when  clearing  away  forests,  and  fashioned 
spear-heads  from  it,  with  which  he  taught  his  people  to  hunt  and 
fish.  The  Chinese,  however,  so  exaggerate  the  antiquity  of  their 
industries,  that  their  dates,  previous  to  Confucius,  are  quite  unre- 
liable. We  must  thus  take  for  what  it  may  be  worth  the  date — 
equivalent  to  B.C.  2000 — of  a  tribute  list,  in  which  words  occur 
translated  as  "  hard  "  and  "  soft  iron,"  in  company  with  "  stone  " 
for  making  arrow-heads ;  and  also  the  story  that  soon  after  this 
date  iron  swords  superseded  those  of  bronze.  Hardly  any  further 


24  IRON. 

mention  of  iron  is  found  in  Chinese  annals  until  Leih-Tze,  B.C. 
400,  describes  the  methods  in  use  for  making  both  iron  and  steel. 
There  is,  however,  no  reason  to  doubt  that  the  industry  is  at  least 
as  old  in  China  as  elsewhere,  and  that  it  was  practised  almost 
universally  in  Asia  in  prehistoric  times.  That  the  Chinese  ex- 
celled in  it  may  equally  be  believed,  though  scarcely  any  early 
specimens  of  their  ironwork  are  to  be  seen  in  Europe,  for  they 
still  practise  an  art  unknown  elsewhere — that  of  welding  patches 
into  their  thin  cast-iron  vessels. 

The  working  of  iron  in  India  also  dates  back  to  a  remote 
antiquity,  though  preceded,  as  in  Europe,  by  ages  of  stone  and 
bronze ;  for  the  Aryan  colonisation  found  the  indigenous  races 
already  acquainted  with  its  production.  The  partial  Aryan  con- 
quest of  India  commenced  somewhere  about  B.C.  1500,  and  it  is 
clear  from  the  Rig- Veda  that  they  brought  a  well-developed  iron 
industry  with  them.  The  celebrated  wootz,  from  which  the  Da- 
mascus blades  were  probably  made,  is  of  unknown  antiquity,  but 
the  thirty  pounds  of  iron  presented  by  Porus  to  Alexander  shows 
that  he  possessed  iron,  or  probably  steel,  which  was  regarded  as 
of  no  ordinary  value.  Steel,  or. iron  of  a  very  steely  quality, 
appears  to  have  been  largely  exported  from  the  shores  of  the 
Ganges  by  Western  nations,  and  the  sericum  ferrum,  said  by  Pliny 
to  have  been  the  best  imported  into  Rome,  sometimes  supposed 
to  be  Chinese,  was  very  possibly  wootz  from  India.  There  are 
some  iron  implements  in  the  British  Museum  from  tumuli  at 
Wurree  Gaon,  of  unknown  antiquity,  which  have  been  supposed 
by  their  discoverer  to  be  almost  as  old  as  the  Aryan  conquest. 

Though  it  is  abundantly  evident  that  Egypt  cannot  be  ranked 
as  a  country  making  any  extensive  use  of  iron  until  the  last 
centuries  of  its  autonomy,  the  fact  that  the  Egyptians  were  able 
to  carve  granite  and  syenite  has  been  regarded  as  evidence  of  the 
use  of  iron  as  far  back  as  about  B.C.  3000.  The  Mexican  and 
Peruvian  civilisations,  however,  quarried  and  even  carved  por- 
phyry, greenstone,  diorite,  basalt,  and  gabbro  on  a  very  exten- 


THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  IRONWORK.        25 

sive  scale,  and  we  have  the  most  positive  statements  that  when 
discovered  they  were  ignorant  of  the  use  of  iron.  The  precise 
accounts  of  their  weapons  and  implements  of  bronze,  jade,  and 
obsidian,  and  their  thick,  quilted,  defensive  armour,  leave  no 
doubt  on  this  point.  No  word  for  "  iron  "  is  known  to  have  been 
in  use,  no  iron  has  been  discovered  in  their  tombs,  and  neither 
the  remains  nor  the  tradition  of  iromvorking  among  them.  Like 
several  other  peoples  of  America,  they  made  use  of  what  meteoric 
iron  they  became  possessed  of,  and  highly  prized  it ;  but  their 
quarrying  and  stoneworking  is  circumstantially  described  as 
having  been  effected  with  wood  and  stone  tools,  which  latter 
were  found  to  cut  through  even  iron  with  ease.  We  should  find 
it  difficult  to  kindle  fire  with  two  sticks,  or  to  accomplish  many 
operations  which  uncivilised  man  can  readily  perform ;  and  there 
is  nothing  inherently  improbable  in  the  account  that  stone  was 
carved  with  still  harder  stone,  shaped  for  the  purpose  and  wielded 
by  practised  hands.  If  the  Peruvians  and  Mexicans  could  carve 
basalt  and  granite  without  the  use  of  steel,  it  would  be  futile  to 
deny  the  same  skill  to  the  Egyptians;  and  Mr.  Bauermann,  a 
practised  observer,  most  distinctly  states  that  the  inscriptions  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  copper  and  turquoise  mines  at  Wady 
Meghara  were,  up  to  the  last,  dressed  with  flints.  The  single 
plate  of  hoop  iron  found  forty  years  since  near  the  mouth  of  an 
air-shaft  of  the  Great  Pyramid,  and  now  in  the  British  Museum, 
has  frequently  been  cited  as  evidence  of  the  use  of  iron  during  its 
building,  but  the  find  is  so  entirely  exceptional,  the  shape  of  the 
iron  so  useless  for  any  building  purpose,  and  it  is  so  fresh-looking, 
that,  in  spite  of  its  discoverer  having  certified  to  its  removal  from 
a  position  in  which  he  believed  it  could  only  have  been  placed 
contemporaneously  with  the  building,  we  must  wait  further 
evidence  before  regarding  the  use  of  iron  in  the  fourth  dynasty, 
perhaps  some  three  thousand  years  B.C.,  as  an  established  fact 
The  pyramid  has  been  stripped  and  ransacked  for  ages  by  people 
with  iron  in  their  hands,  and  instances  abound  showing  how  easy 


26  IRON. 

it  is  for  objects  of  metal,  such  as  a  broken  sword-blade  discarded 
or  lost,  to  find  their  way  into  what  appear  quite  inaccessible  posi- 
tions. There  is  nothing  else  to  lead  us  to  believe  that  iron  was  in 
use  until  fully  a  thousand  years  later ;  and  cutlery,  weapons,  and 
carpenters'  tools  were  of  copper  or  bronze.  Small  objects  of 
iron  are  said  to  begin  to  appear  in  tombs  and  on  mummies 
supposed  to  date  back  to  B.C.  2000 ;  and  it  seems  quite  certain 
that  iron  had  come  into  at  least  partial  use  by  the  eighteenth 
dynasty — perhaps  about  B.C.  1500.  Weapons  are  then  depicted, 
sometimes  in  red  and  sometimes  in  green  and  in  blue,  while  an 
inscription  records  that  thirteen  basins  of  iron  came  into  the 
possession  of  Thothmes  III.  among  the  spoils  of  Ouan.  Iron 
cramps  found  in  the  walls  of  Heliopolis  may  be  of  later  date,  but 
in  the  nineteenth  dynasty  the  chariot  of  Rameses  II.  was  of  iron, 
and  his  bronzes  are  found  with  iron  core  wires.  This  brings  us 
to  about  the  date  of  the  Exodus,  and  it  is  significant  to  find  the 
opinion  expressed  by  such  an  authority  as  Sir  John  Evans  that 
the  Israelites  were  then  unacquainted  with  iron.  The  painting 
representing  a  heap  from  which  flames  are  issuing,  of  the  date 
of  Thothmes,  with  a  man  on  either  side  working  bellows,  often 
supposed  to  be  a  forge,  more  probably  depicts  gold  or  copper 
smelting.  Bauermann  found  only  hammers  and  tools  of  stone 
and  wood  in  the  mines  of  Wady  Meghara,  which  were  the  most 
important  held  by  the  Egyptians,  and  representations  of  metal- 
working  show  stone  and  copper  anvils  and  hammers,  but  never 
iron.  Although  Mr.  Hartland  has  reported  the  existence  of 
remains  of  vast  ironworks  in  this  neighbourhood,  situated  on 
some  hills  at  a  place  called  Surabit-el-Khadin,  it  is  probable  that 
the  undoubted  evidences  of  great  antiquity  belonging  to  the  copper 
and  turquoise  mines  have  been  unduly  appropriated  to  these. 
The  bulk  of  the  objects  in  iron  recovered  in  Egypt  date  under 
any  circumstances  from  the  Roman  occupation.  Under  the 
Ptolemies,  statues  were  made  of  iron,  and  even  its  magnetic  pro- 
perties were  understood,  for  Pliny  relates  that  it  was  proposed 


THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  IRONWORK.       27 

to  make  the  roof  of  the  burial-vault  of  Arsinoe  of  loadstone,  so 
that  her  effigy  might  remain  suspended  without  support. 

The  use  of  iron  was  not  confined  to  the  Egyptians  in  Africa, 
for  their  inscriptions  tell  that  the  Ethiopians,  who  were  little 
better  than  savages,  possessed  iron ;  and  their  troops  in  the 
army  of  Xerxes  wore  helmets  of  iron  and  bronze.  In  some 
districts  of  Africa  iron  occurs  in  a  condition  which  enables  it 
to  be  wrought  by  the  most  primitive  methods,  and  its  produc- 
tion seems  all  but  universal  among  the  uncivilised  tribes  of  the 
interior.  It  is  still  frequently  worked  with  stone  hammers  and 
anvils,  and  numerous  practices  survive  which  would  no  doubt  well 
illustrate  the  working  of  iron  in  the  remotest  antiquity.  As  in 
ancient  Chaldea,  iron  rings  and  bracelets  are  much  worn  by 
many  of  the  native  races. 

Chaldea  may  have  preceded  Egypt  in  civilisation,  and  an 
early  use  of  iron  has  been  inferred  in  both  instances  on  analogous 
grounds.  It  has  been  assumed  that  engraved  seals,  thought  to 
date  back  to  B.C.  1600,  were  cut  with  iron  or  steel  gravers.  Other- 
wise there  is  no  evidence  that  iron  was  used  even  in  Babylon, 
where  bronze  was  employed  on  the  largest  scale,  until  the  time 
of  Nebuchadnezzar,  B.C.  561,  when  bolts  and  hangings  of  gates 
and  the  cramps  of  the  stone  bridge  across  the  Euphrates  were  of 
iron.  The  Chaldeans  made  the  most  limited  use  of  the  metal, 
and  little  else  than  rings  have  been  found,  which  appear  to  have 
been  symbolic.  It  was  more  extensively  used  by  the  Assyrians, 
who  were  skilled  metallurgists,  and  exported  iron  from  Nineveh 
to  Egypt.  We  know  nothing  definite  about  it  earlier  than  the 
inscriptions  discovered  at  Nineveh,  which  show  that  under  Sarda- 
napalus  III.,  about  B.C.  900,  large  quantities  of  iron  were  included 
in  the  treasury  of  princes,  as  much  as  five  thousand  talents  having 
been  captured  at  one  time  in  Damascus.  Though  apparently 
scarcer  than  bronze,  both  this  king  and  Sennacherib  covered 
the  framework  of  buildings  and  fortifications  with  it.  The  very 
interesting  discover)'  in  the  palace  of  Khorsabad,  built  by  Shalma- 


28  IRON. 

neser  in  the  eighth  century  B.C.,  of  a  hundred  and  thirty  thousand 
pounds  weight  of  iron  in  a  room  supposed  to  have  been  the  trea- 
sury, shows  that  iron  was  stored  in  rough  wedge-shaped  ingots, 
with  holes  through  them  to  facilitate  transport.  These  may,  like 
many  of  the  iron  objects  brought  from  Nineveh,  belong  to  the  Sas- 
sanian  period,  but  the  great  iron  bolt  in  the  British  Museum,  which 
barred  one  of  the  bronze  gates,  must  be  genuine  Assyrian.  One 
among  the  conical  helmets  there  is  but  slightly  different  from  the 
form  represented  in  the  bas-reliefs  of  Sennacherib,  and  though  in 
the  most  advanced  state  of  decay,  shows  that  the  lines  so  in- 
variably present  on  them  represent  bronze  fillets.  It  may  be  of  the 
time  of  the  destruction  of  Nineveh,  B.C.  606,  and  seems  to  have 
been  beaten  out  of  one  piece,  like  the  morions  of  the  Renais- 
sance, and  is  thus  of  more  difficult  work  than  the  Sassanian 
helmets,  of  several  pieces  riveted  together,  found  in  the  same 
locality.  Layard  also  states  that  he  found  innumerable  plates 
of  iron,  two  or  three  inches  long,  shaped  like  those  of  the  scale 
armour  in  the  bas-reh'efs,  but  the  ring  armour  actually  brought 
away  seems  undoubtedly  Sassanian.  Iron  was  used,  as  in  other 
countries,  for  strengthening  objects  of  bronze,  such  as  the  handles 
of  shields,  the  rings  and  feet  of  tripods,  the  legs  of  couches,  etc. 

The  relative  frequency  of  the  use  of  iron  and  bronze  among 
the  Hebrews  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  "iron"  occurs 
only  thirteen  times  in  the  Pentateuch,  whilst  "  bronze "  is  men- 
tioned forty-four.  The  Philistines  are  stated  to  have  deprived  the 
Israelites  of  their  smiths,  and  in  the  .time  of  David,  B.C.  1000, 
iron  was  in  somewhat  general  use.  The  iron  bedstead  of  Og 
has  been  interpreted  as  a  bier  fashioned  of  black  basalt  rock ; 
but  Ezekiel  speaks  of  an  iron  pot,  in  the  sixth  century  B.C.,  when 
such  utensils  were  almost  everywhere  of  bronze.  The  Chalybes 
of  Pontus,  from  whom  the  Greek  and  Latin  words  for  "steel"  were 
derived,  appear  to  have  been  a  race  of  smiths,  and  produced 
a  metal  so  renowned  for  weapons,  that  it  is  conjectured  to  have 
been  steel ;  this  they  exported  as  tribute  to  Nineveh.  Their  part 


THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  IRONWORK.        29 

of  Pontus  has  always  been  regarded  by  classic  writers  as  the 
mother  country  of  the  iron  industry,  which  even  now  is  every- 
where carried  on  by  the  inhabitants  in  something  like  its  old 
form.  Chalybon,  a  town  of  Syria,  was  also  the  centre  of  an  iron 
district,  and  iron  vessels  formed  part  of  its  tribute  to  Thothmes  III. 
The  Phosnicians  equally  claimed  the  discovery  of  the  art  of 
working  in  iron,  paid  tribute  of  iron  vessels  to  Egypt,  and  traded 
largely  in  it,  especially  with  Carthage.  They  possessed,  in 
common  with  other  peoples  of  Asia,  wooden  statues  covered  with 
iron  plates.  In  Homer  we  read  that  the  Sidonians  were  incom- 
parable chasers  of  iron,  and  a  considerable  trade  in  that  metal 
passed  through  Tyre  down  to  the  time  of  its  destruction.  Strabo 
states  that  the  town  of  Cibyra,  in  Asia  Minor,  was  famous  for 
chiselled  ironwork,  and  the  Scythians  appear  to  have  used  iron 
from  very  remote  times,  and  are  credited  with  having  introduced 
it  into  Greece  during  the  first  Theban  War.  Yet,  though  the 
district  thus  appears  to  be  the  very  "  black  country  "  of  antiquity, 
the  Massagetae  just  to  the  south,  according  to  Herodotus,  and 
the  Sarmatians  to  the  north  made  no  use  whatever  of  iron. 

We  know  nothing  in  this  connection  regarding  the  Medes, 
except  that  they  paid  a  tribute  of  iron  to  the  Assyrians.  The 
Persians  in  the  army  of  Xerxes,  in  the  fifth  century  B.C.,  wore  iron 
as  well  as  bronze  scale  armour,  and  the  sword-smiths  of  Meshed 
and  the  Korassan  afterwards  became  world-renowned.  The  Tura- 
nian peoples  of  Central  Asia  must  also  have  been  great  ironworkers, 
for  we  read  that  the  King  of  Samarkand  paid  a  tribute  of  iron 
mail  and  locksmiths'  work  to  China  as  early  as  B.C.  713. 

As  it  is  conceded  that  iron  was  in  use  in  Asia  in  pre-Homeric 
times,  it  is  unnecessary  to  debate  whether  the  evidence  as  to  its 
use  by  the  Greeks  before  Homer's  time  is  or  is  not  conclusive ; 
Hesiod,  who  was  almost  his  contemporary,  arms  the  gods 
with  iron,  but  writes  as  an  eye-witness  of  the  passage  from  the 
Bronze  to  the  Iron  Age,  lamenting  the  evils  that  the  fatal  dis- 
covery is  destined  to  inflict  on  the  human  race.  The  Parian 


30  IRON. 

Chronicle,  among  many  legendary  dates,  records  the  first  dis- 
covery of  iron,  in  Mount  Ida,  Crete,  in  the  year  B.C.  1432,  in  the 
reign  of  Minos,  after  the  date  of  Cadmus,  Danaus,  and  the 
Amphictyonic  League.  This  shows  that  a  rooted  tradition 
existed  of  a  time  when  iron  was  unknown  to  Greek  civilisation, 
and  that  it  was  introduced  within  what  may  be  considered  their 
historic  period.  This  is  confirmed  by  the  important  excavations 
of  Dr.  Schliemann  at  Mycenae,  the  contemporary  of  Troy,  and  at 
Hissarlik.  Iron  was  only  represented  in  the  latter  by  decomposed 
nodules  which  he  called  "  sling-bullets,"  doubtless  of  iron  ore,  like 
the  plummets  so  commonly  found  among  relics  of  the  mound- 
builders  in  America ;  and  by  a  small  knife  which  he  assigned  to  the 
Alexandrian  period :  whilst  the  peculiar  keys  and  knives  found  in 
the  former  he  considered  not  to  be  older  than  the  fifth  century  B.C. 
Excavations  in  Cyprus  also  confirm  the  existence  of  a  copper  or 
bronze  age,  when  iron  was  unknown.  We  glean  from  Homer 
that  its  use  was  exceptional,  the  most  remarkable  of  the  objects 
mentioned  being  the  mace  of  Areithous  and  the  arrow  of  Pan- 
darus,  both,  significantly  enough,  presents  from  the  gods;  the 
axletree  of  Juno's  chariot,  regarded  as  a  unique  object;  the 
twenty  funeral  axes  of  Patroclus ;  and  the  large  ingot  of  Achilles. 
Iron  seems  to  have  been  used,  much  as  in  Assyria,  for  the  cores 
of  objects  of  bronze,  such  as  tripods,  the  handles  of  bronze 
shields,  and  inlays ;  but  since  the  Iliad,  as  handed  down,  probably 
contains  the  work  of  various  hands  and  ages,  we  may  not  unre- 
servedly accept  all  its  technical  references.  Bronze  weapons 
had  not  fallen  wholly  into  disuse  in  Greece  down  to  B.C.  400, 
since  Plato  states  that  both  bronze  and  iron  were  the  metals  of 
war.  From  the  fact  that  bronze  continued  to  be  everywhere  in 
use  for  swords  and  cutlery  so  long  after  iron  was  introduced,  it 
has  been  inferred  that  it  could  be  hardened,  and  formed  into 
knife  and  razor  edges  of  great  keenness.1  Whilst  others  who 
had  used  iron,  merely  regarded  it  for  its  strength,  and  often 

1  Sharp  knives  from  Travancore  are  in  the  Indian  Museum. 


THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  IRONWORK.       31 

overlaid  it  with  bronze  and  more  precious  metals,  the  Greeks 
recognised  the  beauty  of  the  material,  so  that  it  came  under  the 
artistic  influences  already  lavished  by  their  sculptors  on  gold 
and  bronze.  Though  no  work  of  Greek  art  in  iron  has  come 
down  to  us,  passages  in  their  literature  indicate  that  they 
practised  the  arts  of  casting,  forging,  welding,  embossing,  polishing, 
inlaying,  and  tempering  iron.  The  discovery  of  the  art  of  casting 
statues  in  iron  is  ascribed  to  Theodorus  of  Samos,  who  lived, 
according  to  Aristotle,  in  the  fifth  century  B.C.  Pliny,  writing 
in  the  first  century  A.D.,  reports  that  the  iron  statues  of  Athamas 
and  Hercules  were  still  extant  in  Thebes ;  and  Pausanias,  in  the 
next  century,  saw  the  iron  statue  of  Epaminos.  He  was  also 
greatly  struck  by  the  representation  of  the  combat  of  Hercules 
with  the  hydra  in  iron  by  Tisagoras,  as  well  as  with  the  heads 
of  a  lion  and  a  wild  boar  in  iron,  consecrated  to  Bacchus  at 
Pergamos.  Numerous  statues  of  cast  iron  at  Athens  and  Corinth 
are  mentioned.  The  discovery  of  the  art  of  welding,  or  perhaps 
soldering  iron,  is  attributed  to  Glaucus  of  Chios,  B.C.  690,  who  is 
said  by  Pausanias  to  have  hardened  and  softened  the  metal  at 
will.  One  of  his  works  was  the  openwork  iron  pedestal  of  a 
large  silver  crater-shaped  vase,  given  by  the  Lydian  king, 
Halyattes,  to  the  temple  of  Minerva  Pronsea  at  Delphi.  This 
pedestal  was  constructed,  according  to  Herodotus,  of  small 
plates  of  iron,  beaten  and  joined  together  in  so  marvellous  a 
fashion  as  to  be  worthily  ranked  above  all  the  gifts  to  the  temple 
at  Delphi.  It  must  have  been  a  striking  work  of  art,  for 
Pausanias  again  describes  it  as  shaped  like  a  tower,  tapering  from 
the  base,  each  side  being  formed  of  bands  echeloned  above  each 
other,  the  highest  recurved  outwards,  and  fastened  together 
neither  by  rivets  nor  joints,  but  by  solder  only.  Hegesander, 
again,  speaks  of  it  nine  hundred  years  after  its  original  production, 
and  seems  to  indicate  that  it  comprised  figures  and  foliage.  The 
art  of  polishing  iron  by  the  Greeks  is  referred  to  by  Ezekiel, 
B.C.  588,  in  his  denunciation  of  Tyre;  and  the  magnificent  helmet 


32  IRON. 

executed  by  Theophilus  for  Alexander  the  Great  was,  according 
to  Plutarch,  polished  and  shone  like  silver.  The  art  of  hardening 
iron  by  plunging  it  in  cold  water  while  hot,  is  spoken  of  by 
Homer,  and  Sophocles  compares  an  obstinate  man  to  iron  that 
has  been  so  treated.  This  art  was  especially  practised  by  the 
Corinthians,  and  is  redescribed  in  Pliny's  Natural  History. 
Iron  was  extensively  used  by  the  Greeks  in  the  construction  of 
ships,  chariots,  engines  of  war,  agricultural  implements,  etc., 
though  it  never  seems  to  have  been  used  so  largely  as  bronze. 
In  Sparta,  however,  especially,  there  was  an  iron  currency,  and 
much  iron  jewellery  was  worn. 

The  Romans  sooner  or  later  assimilated  the  arts  of  the  Greeks, 
who  seem  to  have  left  little  further  to  be  discovered  in  the  manipu- 
lation of  iron  for  the  purposes  of  art.  In  the  reign  of  Tarquin, 
weapons  of  iron  were  in  partial  use,  but  by  a  clause  in  the  treaty 
with  Porsenna,  iron  was  reserved  exclusively  for  agriculture,  and  re- 
remained  so  down  to  the  second  Punic  War.  In  B.C.  530,  during  the 
consulate  of  Flaminius,  iron  weapons  were  reintroduced,  and  Poly- 
bius  informs  us  that  short  two-edged  Spanish  swords  of  excellent 
temper  were  adopted  in  the  army.  The  rams  of  ships  were  fitted 
with  iron,  and  an  immense  use  was  made  of  iron  chains  for  engines 
of  war,  ships'  cables,  and  securing  prisoners.  It  is  a  singular  fact, 
however,  that  the  Romans  did  not  themselves  manufacture  iron 
until  a  very  late  period,  but  procured  it  from  Etruria,  Norica, 
Styria,  and  many  other  places. 

Roman  metalwork  is  probably  but  a  continuation  of  that  of 
Greece,  with  something  less  of  simplicity  and  refinement,  and 
more  of  elaboration ;  though  the  brief  appreciation  of  the  intrinsic 
beauty  of  iron  by  the  Greeks  is  not  traceable  in  Roman  or  even  in 
Etruscan  art.  The  excavations  at  Pompeii  have  shown  that  the 
uses  of  iron  in  A.D.  79  were  nearly  identical  with  our  own,  except 
that  little  artistic  use  was  made  of  it  j  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  town  never  had  any  importance,  except  that  conferred 
upon  it  by  the  beauty  of  its  situation  on  the  shore  of  the  Gulf  of 


THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  IRONWORK.        33 

Naples.  Though  placed,  as  it  seemed,  in  one  of  the  most  favoured 
spots  of  the  earth,  it  was  severely  shaken  by  an  earthquake  in 
A.D.  63,  and  sixteen  years  later  entirely  buried  under  a  layer  eighteen 
to  twenty  feet  thick  of  ash.  The  crest  of  the  sunny  and  cultivated 
mount,  under  which  it  had  safely  nestled  from  its  foundation,  was 
suddenly  blown  miles  high  into  the  air,  descending  in  a  rain  of 
mud  and  burning  cinder,  and  barely  allowing  the  inhabitants  to 
escape  with  the  most  portable  of  their  valuables.  Very  little  in 
iron  would  have  been  removed,  for  already  its  position  as  a  baser 
metal  was  defined.  Innumerable,  however,  as  are  the  implements, 
tools,  etc.,  disinterred  from  Pompeii,  we  cannot  fully  gauge  the 
use  of  iron  by  the  Romans,  since  the  age  of  palatial  buildings 
and  luxury  had  not  yet  reached  its  zenith.  Thus  from  Pompeii 
we  might  infer  the  total  absence  of  constructive  ironwork  in 
Roman  architecture,  yet  Professor  Aitchison  claims  that,  in  the 
Baths  of  Caracalla,  a  large  ceiling  was  supported  on  iron  girders. 

Of  the  objects  actually  recovered,  those  of  chief  interest  to  us 
are  the  iron  window-bars,  exactly  like  those  still  used  in  London 
basements ;  the  iron  casement  windows  with  glass  panes  retained 
by  movable  buttons;  and  the  iron  grilles  that  separated  the 
arena  from  the  auditorium  in  the  amphitheatre.  The  entrances 
to  the  forum  appear  to  have  been  closed  with  iron  gates,  but  the 
spot  was  rifled  in  early  days,  and,  with  the  marbles,  they  were 
perhaps  carried  away.  Grilles,  called  cancelli,  though  extensively 
used  in  temples,  courts  of  law,  etc.,  were  merely  of  trellised  bars, 
like  the  filling  in  of  the  space  over  the  doors  of  the  Pantheon,  or 
as  represented  on  the  Arch  of  Constantine.  An  illustration, 
in  Liger's  La  Ferronnerie,  shows  a  combination  of  trellis  with  a 
scale  pattern  in  a  door  within  the  portcullis  of  one  of  the  gates 
of  Wiesbaden. 

The  more  highly  decorated  jewel  and  money  chests,  three  of 
which  are  illustrated  by  Liger  from  Pompeii,  were  combinations 
of  bronze,  wood,  and  iron,  the  workmanship  of  the  latter  being 
poor,  as  far  as  can  be  judged  from  the  rusted  remains.  The  best, 

D 


34  IRON. 

supposed  to  be  the,  area  in  which  the  quaestor  kept  the  public 
money,  is  sheathed  with  iron  fixed  with  brass-headed  nails,  like 
those  still  in  use  for  the  purpose  in  Naples,  and  lined  with  copper, 
and  stood  on  a  marble  plinth.  The  largest  measures  about  three 
by  two  feet  and  a  half,  but  in  Rome  they  were  more  considerable, 
since  it  is  related  that  men  could  hide  in  them.  In  Pliny's  list 
of  ironwork,  two  iron  vases  and  a  chiselled  table  occur  among 
the  consecrated  objects  of  Roman  temples,  perhaps  spoils  from 
Greece ;  though  rings,  tripods,  lamps,  and  other  partly  decorative 
iron  objects  are  occasionally  disinterred  in  Pompeii.  The  largest 
and  most  difficult  forgings  were  undoubtedly  those  required  for 
offensive  engines  of  war,  particularly  the  beaks  of  vessels,  one  of 
which,  in  form  of  a  ram,  has  been  recovered  while  dredging  Genoa 
harbour.  Iron  and  steel  armour  was  extensively  used,  and  may 
have  been  richly  embossed,  though  the  embossing  was  more 
probably  confined  to  an  overlay  of  bronze  or  gold. 

We  glean  from  Pliny,  Strabo,  Plutarch,  Tacitus,  Diodorus,  and 
Caesar,  that  the  use  of  iron  was  general  in  Europe  before  ever  its 
barbarian  peoples  came  in  contact  with  Rome.  Thus  the  Catti 
possessed  it  in  great  abundance,  the  Germani  threw  iron  axes 
attached  to  cords,  the  Cimbri  wore  iron  breastplates  and  used 
large  swords  and  javelins,  the  Gauls  wore  iron  ring  armour, 
and  the  Britons  used  iron  rings  and  bars  as  money ;  but 
history  fails  to  throw  any  light  on  its  origin  or  manufacture 
among  these  peoples.  It  is  only  through  the  opening  of  graves, 
and  by  means  of  other  excavations  and  accidental  discoveries, 
that  we  know  that,  whether  in  Gaul,  Spain,  Germany,  Britain,  or 
Italy  itself,  there  were  periods  which,  though  prehistoric,  cannot 
be  regarded  as  very  remote,  in  which  all  traces  of  weapons  or 
implements  of  iron  are  absent.  There  is  nothing  to  Justify  the 
assumption  that  its  use  anywhere  in  uncivilised  Europe  antedates 
its  use  in  more  civilised  Rome.  Even  Spain,  the  greatest  metalli- 
ferous country  of  antiquity,  whose  Celtiberian  swords  of  iron  were 
adopted  in  the  Roman  army  as  early  as  the  second  Punic  War, 


THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  IRONWORK.        35 

presents  the  most  distinct  evidence  of  a  native  industry  in  copper 
and  silver,  and  the  knowledge  of  bronze,  before  the  discovery  of  iron. 
The  Phocian  colony  of  Marseilles,  founded  about  six  hundred 
years  B.C.,  possessed  iron-mines  in  Spain,  and  manufactured 
weapons  from  them,  and  it  was  perhaps  through  this  circumstance 
that  the  Gauls  became  acquainted  with  its  use  at  a  very  early 
period.  When  first  subjugated  by  Rome,  they  excelled  in  its 
working,  and  the  industry  was  held  in  such  esteem  that  only  free- 
men, who  formed  an  important  corporate  body,  were  permitted 
to  exercise  it,  and  these  were  buried  with  their  implements,  as 
warriors  were  buried  with  their  arms.  The  excavations  at 
Bibracte  revealed  a  town  given  over  to  the  working  of  metal 
where  all  the  buildings  round  the  oppidum,  or  centre,  were  smithies 
or  foundries ;  in  which  gold,  bronze,  iron,  and  even  steel  were 
manufactured,  and  the  surface-decoration  of  metals  carried  to  a 
point  that  has  hardly  been  surpassed.  The  magnitude  of  the 
iron  industry  is  shown  in  the  extent  of  the  mines,  which  excited 
the  attention  of  Caesar,  and  in  the  prodigious  quantities  of  slag 
used  in  the  Roman  roads.  Tinned  iron  vessels,  the  incoctilia  of 
Pliny,  were  imported  to  Rome  from  Gaul,  Alise  being  celebrated 
for  the  industry,  as  well  as  for  coating  iron  with  gold  and  silver, 
so  that  it  was  difficult  to  recognise  the  original  metal.  The 
beautiful  swords  discovered  at  Alise  differ  remarkably  in  weight 
and  ornamentation  in  every  specimen,  and  are  masterpieces  of  the 
smith's  art,  fashioned  by  the  hammer  and  smoothed  and  polished 
by  grinding.  The  associated  iron  scabbards  are  smooth  on  one 
side,  and  richly  ornamented  on  the  other  with  dotted  and  lined, 
wavy,  and  trellised  patterns,  and  even  with  animals  like  those 
on  Gaulish  coins.  It  was  on  the  trappings  of  their  horses  and 
chariots,  however,  that  the  Gauls  lavished  their  choicest  metal- 
work,  and  Pliny  states  that  at  Bourges,  which  rivalled  Alise, 
chariots,  at  first  only  plated  with  tin  and  silver,  came  to  be  entirely 
gilt  and  decorated  with  beaten  gold  ornaments.  A  beautiful  iron 
mask  is  a  fine  example  of  embossing,  but  still  more  remarkable  is 


36  IRON. 

the  claim  by  Liger  that  he  has  detected  traces  of  enamel  on  iron, 
and  that  the  Gauls  and  Britons,  as  well  as  the  Romans  them- 
selves, were  able  to  cast  in  iron.  That  so  high  a  degree  of  technical 
skill  should  have  existed  in  a  nation  whose  history  is  a  blank,  and 
whose  swords  in  the  first  half  of  the  fifth  century  B.C.  were  so  soft 
and  flexible  as  to  lead  to  their  discomfiture  by  Flaminius,  is  almost 
incredible. 

The  skill  of  the  Britons  in  metallurgy  was  probably  little 
inferior  to  that  of  the  Gauls,  and  slag-heaps  with  Roman  coins 
have  been  found  in  such  widely  separated  localities  as  the  Forest 
of  Dean,  Sussex,  York,  and  Oxfordshire.  Caesar  narrates  that  iron 
rings  passed  as  currency  in  both  Gaul  and  Britain.  But  the  most 
surprising,  and  most  likely  exaggerated,  statement  as  to  the  use  of 
metal  in  Britain  is  by  Pomponius  Mela,  who  says  that  the  army  of 
Cassivelaunus  included  four  thousand  chariots  armed  with  scythes, 
and  a  cavalry  armed  with  shields,  swords,  and  spears.  It  appears 
that  during  the  Roman  occupation  large  ironworks  and  an  arsenal 
were  established  at  Gloucester,  and  in  other  towns  near  to  where 
ores  were  smelted. 

The  metalworking  of  Gaul  no  doubt  passed  to  the  neighbour- 
ing Franks  and  Goths,  and  from  the  similarity  of  the  ornaments 
on  the  swords  and  scabbards  found  at  La  Tene,  Tiefenau,  and 
Hallstadt,  its  influence  must  have  extended  eastward  as  far  as 
Tyrol.  The  fragments  of  war-chariots  and  ring  armour  discovered 
at  Tiefenau,  near  Berne,  seem  actually  of  Gallic  manufacture. 

That  the  arts  of  Gaul  were  also  carried  by  the  Goths  into 
Denmark  and  Scandinavia,  in  the  Iron  Age,  appears  no  less  likely. 
In  that  new  home  they  were  again  subject  to  the  influence  of 
Roman  art,  which  penetrated  by  peaceful  barter  via  Gotland, 
where  thousands  of  Roman  and  Byzantine  silver  coins  have  been 
found.  Reference  to  the  Danish  and  Scandinavian  handbooks 
shows  how  rapidly  classic  emblems  and  forms  became  assimilated 
and  transfigured  by  an  intensely  superstitious  race.  The  drapery, 
laurel  wreaths,  and  inscriptions,  which  seemed  to  them  meaning- 


THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  IRONWORK.        37 

less,  became  snakes,  birds,  and  quadrupeds,  and  other  symbols  of 
deep  import  in  pagan  hieromancy  :  grafting  on  the  ancient  art  a 
set  of  forms  and  devices  which,  though  constantly  modified,  were 
not  departed  from  until  the  adoption  of  Christianity  in  the 
eleventh  century. 

In  those  inclement  climates,  in  which  it  may  be  supposed  man 
did  not  take  up  his  abode  until  driven  to  it  by  overcrowding  in 
more  genial  lands,  all  is  so  relatively  recent  that  we  get  a  perfect 
conception  of  the  development  from  the  Stone  into  the  Bronze  and 
the  Iron  Ages,  the  latter  being  supposed  to  hardly  antedate  the 
conquest  of  Gaul.  The  custom  of  depositing  the  most  valuable 
possessions  and  the  spoils  of  war  as  gifts  to  the  gods,  in  lonely 
bogs,  where  they  became  safely  enveloped  in  the  preserving  folds  of 
peat,  has  made  Scandinavia  and  Denmark  one  vast  storehouse  of 
antiquities.  Moreover,  the  warriors  of  the  Iron  period  were  buried 
in  great  state,  with  horses  and  chariots,  attendants,  weapons, 
supplies  of  utensils  and  food,  and  even  of  large  wax  candles ;  and 
we  thus  ascertain  that  they  were  picturesquely  clothed  and  armed, 
immensely  rich  in  gold,  and  skilled  in  the  arts.  The  damascened 
and  inlaid  objects  of  iron  have  been  admirably  illustrated  and 
described  by  Worsaae  and  Hildebrand,  in  the  handbooks  on 
Danish  and  Scandinavian  Arts.1  They  suffice  to  show  that  the 
arts  of  ironworking,  gilding,  damascening,  inlaying  with  gold, 
silver,  copper,  and  tin,  chasing,  forging  chain-mail,  practised  by 
the  Gauls  until  lost  in  the  fall  of  the  Roman  empire,  were  pre- 
served and  developed  by  the  Goths  of  the  north,  who  remained 
hemmed  in  and  isolated  by  the  sea,  while  the  rest  of  Europe  was 
one  vast  scene  of  battle  and  conflagration.  Restless  and  tired  of 
inactivity,  this  fierce  people,  turning  at  first  into  mere  pirates, 
became  intoxicated  with  the  spirit  of  adventure,  fanned  by  the  sagas 
of  their  bards,  until  their  whole  manhood  poured  out  as  the  dreaded 
Vikings,  to  devastate  and  ravage  the  coasts  of  Europe  and  Britain ; 
but  reintroducing,  at  the  same  time,  forgotten  arts  which  were  des- 
tined to  influence  the  course  of  ironworking  throughout  Europe. 
1  Danish  Arts,  Figs.  231,  232;  Scandinavian  Arts>  Figs.  104,  III. 


III. 

THE  AGE   OF  THE   BLACKSMITH. 

THE  jewellery  and  weapons  of  the  Angles,  Saxons,  or  Jutes,  who 
conquered  Britain,  show  that  they  practised  the  arts  of  working 
metals  to  the  fullest  extent  then  common  to  the  barbarian  peoples 
of  Western  Europe.  They  were  pagans,  who  beheld  perhaps  for 
the  first  time  such  buildings,  streets,  and  cities  as  they  were  busy 
in  ruining ;  but  scarcely  were  their  conquests  becoming  consoli- 
dated, than  St.  Augustine,  followed  by  other  missionaries  from 
Rome,  appeared  upon  the  scene,  and  began  to  re-establish  a 
Christian  Church.  The  sacred  buildings  would  no  doubt  be 
erected  on  Roman  lines,  just  as  our  own  missionaries  everywhere 
build  on  English  models ;  even  if  none  of  the  old  Romano- 
British  churches  and  buildings  could  be  utilised.  The  Romans 
themselves  appreciated  ironwork  but  little,  and  only  used  it 
when  they  needed  its  strength ;  this,  however,  was  not  the  case 
further  north,  as  in  Gaul,  where  its  artistic  working  was  highly 
developed ;  nor  in  Britain.  Though  barbarian  art  faded  in  these 
countries  on  contact  with  that  of  Rome,  in  ironworking  the  con- 
quered excelled  their  rulers,  and  Gauls  and  Britons  may  well  have 
produced  works  under  the  Romans  from  which  the  earliest 
mediaeval  designs  were  taken.  Unfortunately,  though  we  are  con- 
versant with  the  weapons  and  utensils  buried  with  their  owners, 
in  which  classic  models  were  not  altogether  followed,  the  iron- 
work associated  with  religion  and  architecture  has  perished.  A 
few  examples,  believed  to  be  of  the  Roman  period,  are  preserved 
in  provincial  museums,  and  have  been  collected  by  M.  Liger, 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH. 


39 


from  whose  work  our  illustrations  are  borrowed.  Except  in  a  few 
instances,  these  show  little  Roman  influence,  while  they  bear  an 
unmistakable  resemblance  to  later  work,  either  because  geneti- 


FIG.  c. — Parts  of  Roman  window-frames  found  at  Epinay. 

cally  connected,  or  simply  that  the  craft  of  smithing  produces 
similar  results  when  like  conditions   are  given.      This  is   con- 


FIGS.  2,  3. — Examples  of  wrought-iron  window-guards  of  the  Gallo-Roman  period.     In  the 
Museum  of  Saint-Germain. 

spicuously  the  case  with  the  grilles  illustrated  above  (Figs.  2  and  3), 
which  show  hardly  any  trace  of  classic  refinement. 

The  resemblance  in  the  remains  of  hinges,  fasteners,  clamps, 
etc.,  is  again  too  close  to  be  merely  fortuitous,  particularly  in  the 


IRON. 


case  of  the  clamps  from  Saint-Germain  (Fig.  7),  which,  though 
of  bronze,  are  evidently  from  an   iron  original      All  these  are 


FIG.  4. — Iron  hasp  from  Landunum 
(Cote-d'Or). 


FIG.  5. — Gallic  escutcheon  of 
iron.     After  M.  Liger. 


probably  very  similar  to  the  contemporary  British  work,  and  are 
of  the  greatest  importance  in  tracing  the  development  of  mediseval 


FIG.  6. — Iron  clamps.     From  the  Museum  of  Saint-Germain. 

metal  work.   The  destruction  of  Romano-British  ironwork,  perhaps 
owing  to  our  climate,  has  unfortunately  been  such   that  we  are 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH.  41 

unable  to  find  more  than  a  few  examples  boasting  artistic  merit 
in  our  own  country.     Excavations,  such  as  those  at  Cirencester 


FIG.  7.— Gallo-Roman  clamps  of  bronze.     From  the  Museum  of  Saint-Germain. 

and  Silchester,  have  been  fruitful.     The  lock-plate  (Fig.  8)  and 
fire-dogs   from    Hartlip   (Fig.  9)    and   Colchester   (Fig.   10)   are 


FIG.  8.— Hasp  and  escutcheon  from  the  Roman  Villa  at  Hartlip. 


42  IRON. 

valuable,  even  though  their  date,  like  that  of  the  iron  candlestick 
from  the  river  Witham  (Fig.    n),  is  not   definitely  ascertained. 


FIG.  9. — Roman  andirons  found  at 
Hartlip,  Kent. 


FIG.  10. — Roman  andirons  found  at  Colchester 


The  iron  folding-chair  with  bronze  ornaments,  found  with  Roman 
remains  at  Ashdon,  Essex,  is  however,  a  more  unquestionable 
relic  of  Roman  Britain. 


FIG.   ii.— Iron"  candelabrum  with  pricket  and  sockets,  found  in  the   river  Witham,"  near 
Kirkstead  Abbey. 


THE  AGE    OF  THE  BLACKSMITH. 


43 


Celtic  art  had  found  a  refuge  in  Ireland,  where  it  had  long  been 
maturing  into  the  characteristic  Irish  art,  with  its  refined  and  easy 
yet  intricate  arabesques,  derived  from  animal  rather  than  from 
vegetable  forms.  Almost  coincident  with  a  probable  revival  of  art 
under  Roman  bishops,  this  art,  already  established  by  St.  Columba 


FIG.  12. — Iron  folding-chair  with  bronze  enrichments,  found  at  Ashdon,  Essex. 

in  Scotland,  was  being  introduced  into  England  from  the  North. 
Such  busy  prelates  as  the  Northumbrian  Aidan  of  Lindisfarne,  635, 
and  St.  Chad,  Diuma  of  Mercia,  656,  Finan  of  Essex,  and  the 
Irish  monk  Fursey,  who  greatly  contributed  to  the  conversion  of 
East  Anglia,  powerfully  aided  the  dispersion  of  this  Irish  orna- 
ment. Book,  bell,  and  crozier  were  their  weapons,  and  iron  was 


44  IRON. 

in  little  request,  but  the  objects  of  gold  and  bronze  show  that  the 
highest  pitch  of  metallurgical  skill  had  been  attained.  St  Patrick's 
bell,  riveted  and  brazed  together,  presents  an  object  of  iron  with 
an  unbroken  record  of  fourteen  hundred  years.  When,  later,  the 
Roman  and  Irish  priesthoods  were  in  process  of  fusion,  some  of 
the  less  trammelled  richness  of  Irish  art  must  have  been  grafted 
on  to  the  more  formal  Italian,  and  largely  contributed  to  give 
English  work  its  special  character. 

In  endeavouring  to  form  an  idea  of  the  complex  origin  of 
English  art,  we  cannot  leave  out  of  account  the  fact  that  the 
whole  Christian  Church  was  united  in  the  closest  bonds  in  its 
early  days  of  struggle.  Thus  Greek  art  no  doubt  reached  us  in 
the  form  of  sacred  objects  from  Byzantium,  and,  moreover, 
Greeks  shared  in  the  work  of  conversion,  like  Theodore  of  Tarsus, 
Primate  of  England  from  669  to  690,  whose  labours,  undertaken 
with  a  learned  companion,  gave  England  its  intellectual  eminence, 
and  actively  encouraged  literature  and  the  formation  of  libraries. 

A  close  connection  with  Frankish  art  must  also  have  been  main- 
tained, Agilbert,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Paris,  holding  the  see  of 
Dorchester,  in  Oxfordshire;  while  later  the  English  Alcuin  was 
the  favoured  counsellor  of  Charlemagne ;  and  Erigena,  an  Irish 
Scot,  was  at  once  the  most  intimate  and  familiar  friend  of  Alfred 
the  Great  and  of  Charles  the  Bald.  England,  indeed,  at  this 
time,  even  gave  bishops  to  remote  parts  of  Christendom,  as 
Willibrod,  Bishop  of  Utrecht,  693,  and  Winifred,  the  Apostle  of 
Germany  and  Archbishop  of  Friesland,  738. 

Late  in  the  ninth  century  a  still  more  important  influence 
arrived  to  help  to  build  up  English  art.  The  Danish  Goths,  who 
seem  to  have  treasured  and  developed  the  arts  that  had  passed 
from  Gaul,  began  to  settle  on,  instead  of  merely  ravaging,  the 
English  coasts,  and  to  fuse  with  the  Anglo-Saxons,  even,  in  the 
cases  of  Archbishops  Odo  and  Wulfstan,  giving  primates  to  Eng- 
land. This  people,  who  built  ironclad  war-ships,  must,  according 
to  the  sagas,  have  been  the  most  expert  blacksmiths  the  world 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH.  45 

has  ever  seen,  their  royal  princes  not  disdaining  to  work  as 
armourers  and  smiths.  Their  weapons  were  of  great  beauty,  and 
their  swords,  to  which  they  gave  names  of  affection  that  have  been 
handed  down  with  their  own,  almost  objects  of  worship.  It  is 
unlikely  that  the  Anglo-Saxon,  who  so  quickly  appropriated  the 
terrible  Danish  axe,  would  have  neglected  to  avail  himself  of 
the  presence  of  such  smiths  as  these,  and,  with  the  advent  of  the 
Dane,  the  yeast  of  which  English  ironwork  was  an  outcome,  is 
complete.  Of  the  early  stages  of  its  development  we  know  little, 
and  perhaps  never  can  hope  to  know  much,  but  we  do  know  that 
English  metalwork  generally  stood  in  high  repute.  As  the  acci- 
dent that  Greece  was  the  meeting-place  of  the  arts  of  Assyria, 
Egypt,  and  Asia  Minor,  in  Homeric  days,  led  to  the  magnificent 
Greek  development  of  art ;  so  the  convergence  of  such  dissimilar 
styles  into  a  single  focus  in  the  hands  of  the  new  and  vigorous 
English  race,  appears  to  have  led  to  a  departure  which  bore 
important  fruit.  Anglo-Saxon  manuscripts  like  the  Caedmon, 
abound  in  representations  of  ornament  of  the  most  exquisite 
character,  in  which  foliage  of  thirteenth-century  type,  derived  from 
Greece,  commonly  appears,  and  from .  which  it  would  seem  that 
many  architectural  details,  like  the  capitals  and  mouldings  of 
pillars,  were  possibly  of  metal.  Mr.  Parker  is  of  opinion  that 
metalwork  at  this  time  led  the  way  in  art,  and  was  far  in  advance 
of  contemporary  architecture.  Indeed,  in  the  crisply  curling 
leaves  with  dotted  stems  bound  together  with  bands,  the  twined 
and  knotted  ribbons,  scales,  and  checkered  patterns  of  English 
ornament,  we  seem  in  presence  of  reminiscences  of  a  metal 
decoration  of  the  richest  character.  In  the  time  of  St.  Dunstan, 
gables  were  decorated  with  finials  of  simple  fleurs-de-lis-like  outline, 
or  foliage,  and  turrets  and  cupolas  bore  weather-cocks  of  forms 
which  tradition  has  handed  down  intact. 

Nothing,  however,  is  more  frequently  represented  than  the 
door-hinge,  wherever  any  approach  to  architectural  detail  is 
rendered.  These  are  usually  straps,  with  one,  two,  or  three  pairs 


46  IRON. 

of  simple  scrolls;  but  in  the  Csedmon  MS.  in  the  Bodleian,  the 
types,  many  of  which  are  figured  in  Parker's  Glossary^  are  more 
diverse  and  include  leafage.  Sometimes  a  door  is  represented 
with  ornamental  strengthening  pieces,  and  occasionally  in  English 
manuscripts  the  entire  door  is  covered  with  ironwork  of  great 
richness. 

No  object  in  iron,  moreover,  is  so  frequently  preserved  as  the 
hinge,  so  many  examples  having  probably  escaped  destruction 
because  they  were  closely  affixed  to  wood,  and  were  efficiently 
protected  from  rust  by  gilding  or  tinning,  and  by  paint.  Their 
removal  was  a  tough  job,  presenting  little  temptation  to  the 
iconoclast,  whilst,  being  useful  as  well  as  ornamental,  they  were 
rescued  and  applied  to  new  doors  when  the  old  woodwork 
decayed.  The  simplest  form  of  metal  hinge  would  be  a  strap 
crooked  at  one  end  into  a  socket,  which  could  work  on  a  pivot 
fixed  to  the  door-jamb,  but  even  in  the  Roman  period  much 


FIG.  13. — Hinge  from  Roman  ruins,  Jublains.    Now  in  the  Museum  at  Laval. 

more  advanced  forms  were  in  use.     In  Fig.  13  we  have  a  strap 
of  iron  clasping  the  front  of  the  door,  then  passing  to  the  back 


FIG.  is,.— From  Landunum,  near  Vertaud. 


and  bent  at  the  angle  to   form  a  socket.     This  very  primitive 
arrangement,  like  the   curious   type   in   Fig.   14,   in   which   the 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH. 


47 


pivot  is  central  and  let  in  the  slightly  hollowed  door-jamb,  did 
not  survive,  but  the  strongly  welded  hinges  with  straps  clasping 
the  door  both  back  and  front,  and  the  socket  fashioned  out  of 
a  lump  of  solid  iron  on  one  side  known  as  the  Flamand  (Figs. 
15,  1 6),  is  even  now  the  best  form  of  hinge  in  use.  The 


FIGS.  13,  16.  -Found  near  the  source  of  the  Seine. 

elaboration  of  these  simple  hinge-straps  into  scrollwork  may 
have  originated  in  the  effort  to  cramp  them  over  as  much  of  the 
door  as  possible,  like  a  bird's  talon  ;  for  Northern  pirates  were 
recommencing  their  descents  on  the  English  coasts,  and  the  church 
door  might  at  any  moment  be  thundered  at  by  hordes  intent  on 
pillage  and  slaughter.  One  of  the  most  resisting,  and  therefore 
prevalent  forms,  appears  to  have  been  a  triple  strap,  the  centre 
straight,  and  the  lateral  curved  like  the  horns  of  a  crescent.  Its 
triple  form  was  perhaps  regarded  as  symbolic,  but  the  springing 
of  all  three  straps  being  behind  the  stonework  when  the  door  was 
closed,  made  it  particularly  difficult  to  wrench  off.  The  ends  of 
these  straps  are  often  beaten  into  scrolls  and  foliage,  whose  fashion 
is  an  indication  of  age,  which  the  form  alone  fails  to  convey. 
Sometimes  one  or  two  additional  crescents  spring  from  the  cen- 
tral strap,  or  are  butted  on  to  it ;  in  fact,  for  two  or  three  centuries 
the  ingenuity  of  the  smith  was  exercised  in  inventing  variations, 
in  which  relative  rudeness  and  plainness  afford  no  guide  to  age. 
A  Saxon  carving  from  Selsey,  now  in  Chichester  Cathedral,  repre- 
sents the  crescent  hinge  with  split  and  scrolled  ends,  but  without 
the  centre  strap,  and  dates  back  to  very  early  in  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury. It  does  not  appear  to  be  derived  from  the  horseshoe, 
a  form  sometimes  used  in  homage  to  St.  Martin,  the  patron  of 
wayfarers. 


48  IRON. 

Two  or  three  of  these  hinges  were  used  to  each  door,  and 
further  strength  was  generally  gained  by  the  use  of  bars  and  straps 
between  them.  When  space  permitted,  the  central  strap  took  an 
elaborate  form,  often  a  richly  scrolled  cross.  But  it  is  obvious 
that,  however  the  planks  of  a  door  might  be  clutched  by  external 
hinges,  the  woodwork  could  be  burst  in,  unless  bound  together 
from  the  inside.  Doors  must  have  been  so  strengthened  from  an 
early  date,  and  in  the  hands  of  accomplished  smiths,  this  defensive 
plating  no  doubt  assumed  an  elaborately  ornamental  character. 
When  the  wood  required  renewing  in  later  times,  this  decorative 
system  of  interior  armour-plating  has  sometimes  been  transferred 
to  the  outside  as  ornament. 

The  frequent  occurrence  of  mystic  figures,  of  ruder  character 
than  the  ornament  with  which  they  are  associated,  appears  to 
come  from  the  Danes.  An  early  and  grim  association  in  the 
popular  mind  of  the  Danes  with  hingework  began  when  their 
skins  were  nailed  to  the  church  doors — a  custom  perpetuated  by 
stretching  dressed  skins  of  scarlet  hue  over  the  wood  and  under 
the  tinned  or  gilt  ironwork,  to  enhance  its  decorative  effect.  The 
Danes  scarcely  abandoned  their  superstitions  when  converted  to 
Christianity,  so  readily  as  the  Anglo-Saxon;  and  church  doors 
are  sometimes  found,  not  only  decorated  with  hingework,  but 
profusely  covered  with  pagan  emblems  and  signs,  perhaps  in- 
tended, as  when  the  Romans  fixed  nails  on  their  doors,  to  dispel 
evil.  The  two  most  interesting  specimens  extant  are  at  Stilling- 
fleet  in  Yorkshire  (Fig.  17),  and  Staplehurst  in  Kent.  The  former 
had  two  crescent  hinges  ending  in  serpents'  heads,  and  an  inter- 
lacing rope-like  strap,  together  with  a  Viking's  ship,  two  human 
figures,  a  swastika,  and  other  signs,  some  of  which,  with  the  sails 
of  the  ship,  have  now  disappeared.  The  door  is  a  rich  specimen 
of  Norman  work  of  about  A.D.  1145.  The  Staplehurst  example  is 
similar,  but  the  arrangement  is  more  confused,  perhaps  because 
the  work  has  been  removed  from  a  round  and  refixed  on  a 
pointed  doorway.  The  hinge  is  of  the  crescent  type,  with  diapered 


THE   AGE    OF  THE  BLACKSMITH. 


49 


FIG.  17.— Hinges,  etc.,  at  Stillingfleet  Church. 


50  IRON. 

surface,  but  with  a  disconnected  centre  strap  and  reversed  crescent 
at  the  end,  terminating  in  the  usual  types  of  serpents'  heads ;  and 
the  ornaments  still  comprise  a  Viking's  ship,  fishes,  a  goose,  sea- 
dragon,  snakes,  crosses,  and  other  objects  of  deep  import,  the 
whole  recalling  the  ornament  on  the  golden  horns  figured  by 
Worsaae  in  his  handbook  on  Danish  Art.  Though  the  existing 
door  is  now  but  partially  covered,  the  original  door  probably 
resembled  those  peculiar  to  Denmark  and  Sweden  of  later  date. 

A  door  at  Skipwith,  not  far  from  Stillingfleet,  furnishes  a  rare 
example  of  a  defensive  lining  of  geometric  design  formed  of  in- 
tersecting circles,  with  crosses  and  knotted  swastika-like  orna- 
ments in  the  interspaces.  A  still  more  remarkable  geometric 
treatment  exists  in  a  Romanesque  doorway  at  Hormead,  near 
Buntingford,  and  consists  of  a  rich  border  of  small  scrolls  en- 
closing two  nearly  square  panels,  filled  with  geometric  ornament 
made  up  of  segments  of  intersecting  circles  (Fig.  18).  The  lower 
ornament  had  four  dragons  and  some  scrolls  in  the  interspaces, 
which  disappeared  about  forty  years  ago,  and  above  the  upper 
one  is  the  reminiscence  of  a  Norse  sea-dragon.  The  great  north 
doors  of  Durham  Cathedral  seem  to  have  been  entirely  covered 
with  vertical  bands  of  the  same  ornament  produced  by  the  inter- 
secting parts  of  four  circles,  studded  with  nails,  the  marks  of  which 
are  distinctly  visible  through  the  paint.  One  of  the  most  ancient 
examples  of  the  crescent  form  of  hinge  is  at  Willingale  Spain, 
near  Ongar,  in  a  plain  and  very  early  arched  doorway,  in  which 
Roman  tiles  have  been  used  (Fig.  19).  The  hinges  are  sturdy,  the 
junction  of  the  straps  is  far  behind  the  door-jamb,  as  in  all  old 
examples  in  England,  and  the  crescents  end  in  peculiar  dog-like 
heads,  flat  and  in  profile.  Between  them  is  a  narrow  strap, 
bordered  with  a  frill  of  scrolls  welded  to  it,  and  swelling  out 
between  the  scrolls  where  the  nails  are  driven.  Above  and  below 
both  hinges  were  straps  of  the  same  kind,  arranged  in  threes, 
with  the  points  converging,  forming,  when  perfect,  four  great 
figures  like  the  Government  broad  arrow.  The  door  is  bound 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH. 


FIG.  18.  —Disused  door  to  Hormead  Church. 


S2 


IRON. 


FIG.  19. — Church-door  hinge  at  Willingale  Spain,  near  Ongar,  Essex. 


THE  AGE   OF  THE   BLACKSMITH.  53 

round  the  edges,  and  the  handle  encircled  with  the  same  frill- 
like  ornament,  and  wherever  possible  the  surface  of  the  iron  is 
enriched  with  a  cross-hatch  diaper.  A  much  richer  example  of 
the  same  type,  and  only  a  very  little  later,  is  preserved  on  the 
double  doors  of  the  north  entrance  to  St  Magaret's,  Leicester. 
Its  salient  feature  is,  as  at  Willingale,  the  javelin-like  straps,  set 
horizontally  and  obliquely  between  the  hinges.  Where  not  end- 
ing in  spear-points,  the  straps  finish  in  serpents'  heads  either 
beaten  in  flat  profile  or  modelled  on  plan,  and  the  whole  has  been 
diapered  as  at  Willingale.  This  work  had  been  removed  from  an 
older  door  and  applied  to  the  present  one  in  the  fourteenth 
century,  when  some  later  work  was  added.  The  fact  of  so  much 
of  the  archaic  ironwork  having  been  preserved  and  utilised  in  the 
fourteenth  century  shows,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  that  the  art 
of  working  it  into  intricate  forms  had  vanished.  An  aberrant 
example  exists  at  Edstaston,  Shropshire,  where  crescents  face  each 
other  at  both  ends  of  the  hinge-straps,  with  subordinate  ornament 
recalling  other  heavenly  bodies.  Another  fine  example  in  which 
the  binding  and  strengthening  straps  are  perfect,  is  preserved  at 
Hartley,  Kent.  Here  the  central  hinge-straps  pass  across  three 
crescents,  the  lower  of  which  end  in  dragons'  heads  in  relief  and 
on  plan,  and  the  rest  in  various  scrolls  and  fleurs-de-lis.  Some  of 
the  diversity  may  be  due  to  repairs,  and  the  iron  has  been  rear- 
ranged. Other  well-known  examples  of  early  date  are  at  Erith, 
Maxstoke,  Westcott  Barton,  Margaret  Roding,  Compton,  Norton, 
etc.,  and  later  ones  in  Gloucester  and  Hereford  Cathedrals,  com- 
prising strengthening  pieces  with  singularly  bold  trident-shaped 
ends,  which  seem  peculiar  to  the  West ;  and  in  Peterborough  and 
Chichester  Cathedrals,  which  betray  slight  indications  of  the 
coming  leaf-work.  Two  other  interesting  examples  exist  at  the 
village  church  of  Eastwood,  near  Rochford,  Essex  (Fig.  20).  In 
one  we  have  crescent  hinges  without  a  central  strap,  ending  in 
scrolls,  and  diapered  in  the  manner  of  the  earliest  examples,  faced 
by  corresponding  detached  crescents  with  fish-shaped  straps  be- 


54 


IRON. 


FIG.  20. — Ironwork  at  Eastwood  Church,  near  Rochford,  Essex. 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH.  55 

tween  them.  These  and  other  straps,  as  well  as  the  binding  to 
the  door,  are  frilled  with  scrolls  as  at  Willingale.  The  second 
door  is  similar,  but  the  binding  has  no  frilling.  As  in  the  case 
of  Leicester  and  St.  Albans,  there  are  fourteenth-century  addi- 
tions to  the  latter,  this  time  in  the  form  of  a  scroll  design  with 
vine  leaves  cut  out  of  sheet  iron  and  nailed  to  the  door.  The 
crescent  hinges  with  detached  straps,  on  the  door  in  the  north 
aisle  of  Canterbury  Cathedral,  are  very  similar  in  fashion  to  those 
at  Eastwood,  and  were  probably  utilised  from  an  older  doorway. 

Some  singular  modifications  of  the  crescent  hinge,  which  are 
certainly  not  later  than  the  twelfth  century,  occur  in  Norman 
church  doorways  at  Kingston  Lisle,  and  its  neighbour,  Sparsholt. 
In  the  former  the  reinforcing  strap  is  like  a  t\vo-headed  centipede, 
recalling  the  Eastwood  ones ;  and  in  the  latter  the  crescent  ends 
are  continued  into  scrolls  of  a  quite  abnormal  type,  branching  into 
a  form  that  we  see  in  Germany  at  a  much  later  period. 

A  more  typical  example  is  that  in  the  Early  Norman  doorway 
of  Haddiscoe  (Fig.  21),  in  which  the  crescent  straps  become 
almost  bent  into  right  angles,  and  branch  profusely  into  scrolls 'on 
both  sides.  The  door  is  almost  completely  covered  with  iron- 
work :  a  large  Greek  cross,  elaborately  scrolled,  and  with  the 
characteristic  open  interlaced  centre,  occupies  the  middle,  and 
a  similar  and  much  smaller  cross  is  above  it.  Kenilworth  Church 
possesses  a  similar  example,  but  spoilt  by  restoration ;  and  there 
are  less  perfect  examples,  of  the  same  date,  at  Hales,  Ravening- 
ham,  and  several  other  places,  specially  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk. 

Reference  to  ancient  manuscripts  shows  that  the  crescent  was 
far  from  the  only  type  of  hinge  in  use.  Another  consisted  essen- 
tially of  a  stout  central  stem,  branching  into  scrolls,  often  mingled 
with  foliage.  Some  remarkable  examples  of  these  (Fig.  22)  were 
till  recently  on  the  doors  of  St.  Albans  Abbey,  two  of  which  are 
now  in  the  Museum.  They  each  consisted  of  six  much-convoluted 
scrolls,  springing  from  a  main  stem,  with  zigzag  lines  over  the 
surface.  In  one  design  a  very  eccentric  and  stiff  serrated  leaf, 


IRON. 


FIG.  21.— Hinges,  etc.,  to  Haddiscoe  Church. 


THE  AGE   OF  THE   BLACKSMITH. 


57 


with  incised  venation,  occurs  on  either  side,  and  the  scrolls  end 
in  rudimentary  leaves;  and  in  the  other  they  end  in  ordinary 
dragons'  heads  in  high  relief,  except  two,  which  are  in  profile  with 
distended  jaws.  The  doors  on  which  they  occur  date,  the  one 
from  1160  and  the  other  about  1190,  but  their  design  looks  very 
ancient,  and  they  may,  like  so  many  others,  have  been  utilised 
from  older  doors. 


FIG.  22. — Hinge  from  St.  Albans  Abbey.     Now  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum. 

With  the  Norman  Conquest,  the  pressing  need  for  defensive 
armour-plating  to  church  doors  passed  away,  and  the  mystic, 
almost  hieroglyphic,  treatment  of  the  hingework  did  not  long 
survive  in  England.  In  remoter  Denmark  and  Sweden  it  found 
a  congenial  home,  and  there  hingework  is  for  the  most  part  rude 
and  uncouth,  though  greatly  elaborated.  Several  examples  have 
been  figured  in  the  Oeldre  Nord  Architectur,  but  it  is  difficult  to 
place  them  in  any  chronological  order,  unless  dated.  Styles  and 


IRON. 


fashions  penetrated  so  slowly  in  the  past,  that  it  is  impossible, 
without  great  local  knowledge,  to  predicate  the  date  of  any  work 
from  its  style,  where  the  style  is  not  indigenous.  Thus,  until  within 


FIG.  23. — Ironwork  on  a  door  from  Vanga  Church. 

the  last  fifty  years,  the  embroidery  and  wood-carving  of  Iceland 
scarcely  differed  in  style  from  the  Bayeux  Tapestry  ;  and  the  iron- 
work of  Denmark,  outside  the  capital,  underwent  little  change 


FIG.  24. — Door  of  Faa 


60  IRON. 

until  far  into  the  seventeenth  century.  None  of  it  was  defensive, 
nor  very  early.  That  on  the  granite  church  of  Gronboek,  in  Jut- 
land, is  slender,  and  appears  to  date  from  the  fourteenth  century. 
The  round-headed  doors  of  Skoneberga,  in  Sweden,  are  divided 
into  transverse  panels  with  a  border,  closely  filled  with  diapered 
ornaments,  crosses,  scrolls,  an  arcade,  and  the  knotted  cord  of 
Stillingfleet  Another  Swedish  door  is  divided  by  fleurs-de-lis 
headed  straps  into  six  panels,  filled  with  the  date  1489  in  black 
letters,  punctuated  with  men,  fish,  two-headed  eagles,  dragons, 
etc.  Others,  like  Redsted  Church,  recall  hinges  from  the  south  of 
France  ;  whilst  others,  again,  have  a  more  German  aspect.  Some- 
times the  treatment  is  very  plain,  and  the  hinges  on  one  of  the 
most  richly  carved  wooden  doorways  in  Norway  are  like  our  most 
simple  fifteenth-century  straps.  Examples  seem  to  be  very 
numerous  and  varied,  and  would  deserve  careful  study,  reproducing, 
perhaps,  the  spirit  of  many  a  design  that  once  existed  here,  of 
which  there  is  now  no  trace.  Our  two  examples  are  taken  from 
Du  Chaillu's  Viking  Age,  and  represent  a  door  (in  the  Stockholm 
Museum)  from  Vanga  Church,  in  Ostergotland,  and  that  of 
Faabergs  Church,  nine  feet  high,  of  a  type  that  is  extremely  rare. 
Byzantium  and  Rome  having  used  little  iron  in  architecture, 
we  look  almost  in  vain  for  decorative  ironwork  wherever  their 
styles  prevailed  in  Europe.  Doors  to  the  more  imposing 
buildings  in  France  and  Germany  were  in  bronze,  in  the  Italian 
and  Greek  fashion,  or  in  its  substitute,  carved  wood.  Owing  to 
the  influence  of  such  great  Englishmen  as  Boniface,  the  apostle 
of  Germany ;  Alcuin,  the  preceptor  of  Charlemagne ;  and  Erigena, 
the  counsellor  of  Charles  the  Bald,  English  fashions  may,  however, 
have  prevailed  in  places,  and  something  like  English  hinges  are 
occasionally  represented  on  doors  in  Frankish  missals  of  their 
date.  Whether  judged  from  these  or  from  existing  specimens, 
ironworking,  whilst  it  flourished  in  England,  seems  to  have  been 
in  France  of  the  simplest  kind.  It  had  no  place  in  the  great  art 
revival  emanating  from  Cluny,  and  no  decorative  ironwork  appears 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH.  61 

in  the  accounts  of  the  building  and  furnishing  of  the  Abbey  of  St. 
Denis,  by  Suger,  1137-1 140.  That  the  earliest  designs  were  derived 
from  England  seems  clear,  since  they  are  all  based  on  the  crescent 
form.  In  Normandy  we  find  the  true  English  form  at  St.  Lo,  and 
there  were  remains  at  Foulebec  of  some  rude  work  of  the  Had- 
discoe  type.  But  in  appropriating  our  form,  they  failed  to 
recognise  that  its  value  lay  in  keeping  the  springing  of  the  crescent 
and  central  straps  at  the  very  base  of  the  hinge,  where  the  junction 
would  be  protected  by  the  door-jamb.  Probably  on  account  of 
the  great  difficulty  in  forging  it  so,  we  either  find  the  lateral  straps 
forming  the  crescent,  stalked  far  forward  from  the  butt,  and  the 
central  strap  omitted ;  or  the  latter  was  detached,  and  became  a 
mere  ornament.  France  at  this  time  consisted  of  seven  or  eight 
independent  provinces,  differing  radically  in  race  and  language, 
and  each  possessing  its  own  style  of  architecture,  founded  more  or 
less  on  existing  Gallo-Roman  buildings,  or  on  ideas  imported  from 
the  East.  The  distinctions  in  style  are  particularly  apparent  in 
the  doorways  to  the  churches,  and  it  is  impossible,  according  to 
Viollet  le  Due,  to  confound  a  Romanesque  doorway  from  Cham- 
pagne, for  example,  with  one  from  Auvergne  or  Poitou.  Very 
little  is  known  of  the  ironwork  of  some  of  these  provinces ;  but, 
as  far  as  we  can  see,  it  differed  but  little,  as  if  it  had  spread  from 
a  single  centre  of  origin.  The  hinges  and  the  strengthening 
pieces,  instead  of  being  divided  into  single  pieces  as  with  us,  are 
subdivided  into  numerous  small  separate  pieces  fixed  to  the 
doors,  and  forming  a  more  or  less  geometric  arrangement  of  small 
detached  ornaments,  in  which  the  crescent  predominates.  More- 
over, these  pieces,  instead  of  being  solid,  as  with  us,  are  very 
generally  forged  or  pierced  into  open-work  patterns,  like  lace, 
producing  a  fantastic  effect,  very  foreign  to  the  quality  of  strength. 
That  the  art  remained  exotic  is  shown  in  the  fact  that,  except  the 
cross,  the  forms  had  no  meaning,  either  as  to  strength  or  symbolic 
derivation,  and  neither  animal  nor  even  vegetable  forms  are  ever 
introduced.  No  meaning  attaches  to  the  complex  designs,  and 


62 


IRON. 


we  can  only  regard  them  as  sports  from  an  original  stock,  which 
developed  no  further.  On  the  cathedral  doors  of  Angers,  the 
pieces  are  placed  in  random  patterns  over  the  doors.  In  Cham- 
pagne we  again  meet  with  the  same  small  detached  crescents  and 
straps,  with  much  piercing,  arranged  in  patterns,  with  many  smaller 
scrolls.  The  finest  example  is  at  Pontigny  (Fig.  25),  but  the  style 
penetrated  to  the  borders,  at  least,  of  Burgundy,  at  Montreal 
(Fig.  26),  and  Chablis ;  and  to  distant  Cologne,  in  the  Church 


FIG.  25. — From  the  Abbey  Church  of  Pontigny. 

of  St.  Ursula.  Examples,  however,  are  most  numerous  ni  Aqui- 
taine,  a  fairly  consolidated  kingdom  in  the  eleventh  century ;  and 
especially  in  the  district  of  Auvergne,  where  the  churches  have  not 
been  rebuilt  There  are  examples  at  Le  Puy-en-Velay,  St.  Julien  de 
Brionde,  Orcival,  Auzon,  Champagnac,  Frugeres-le-Pin,  St.  George- 
les-Alliers,  and  many  villages;  all  associated  with  Romanesque 
doors,  and  probably  as  old  as  the  twelfth  century.  Outside  the 
borders  of  France,  in  Alsace,  we  meet  with  a  single  special 
development.  The  hingework  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Jean-des- 
Choux,  splendidly  illustrated  by  Cesar  Daly,  in  the  Revue  Generate 


THE  AGE    OF  THE  BLACKSMITH.  63 

de  F  Architecture,  is  of  the  richest  description.  It  consists  of 
three  bands  on  each  door,  each  composed  of  a  crescent  and  a 
circle  of  broad  iron  with  upturned  edges,  between  which  an  in- 
tricate filigree  pattern  is  enclosed  ;  like  contemporary  goldsmiths' 
work.  The  horns  of  the  crescents  end  in  a  usual  Frankish 
tongue  between  two  scrolls,  while  other  scrolls  with  similar  ends 
are  included,  not  only  within  the  circles,  but  in  the  spaces 
between  them  and  the  crescents.  The  peculiar  twelfth-century 
hinge  figured  by  Viollet  le  Due  from  Schlestadt,  also  in  Alsace, 


FIG.  26. — Hingework  at  Montreal,  Yonne. 

is  clearly  derived  from  this  example,  and  we  find  the  crescent  and 
circle  reappear  near  Brunswick  a  century  later. 

The  rise  of  laic,  as  opposed  to  monastic  architecture,  which 
commenced,  according  to  Viollet  le  Due,  in  the  Royal  Domain, 
led,  perhaps,  to  a  more  simple  and  restrained  treatment  of  the 
hinge.  Examples  of  such  are  rare,  as  most  churches  of  im- 
portance were  rebuilt  or  greatly  altered  during  the  birth  of  Gothic 
architecture.  There  are  some  refined  crescent  hinges,  with 
detached  straps  and  foliated  ends,  at  St.  Andre',  Chartres  ;  in- 
teresting from  their  likeness  to  those  on  the  door  of  the  north 
aisle  of  the  choir  at  Canterbury  Cathedral,  which  may  have 


64  IRON. 

been  inspired  by  a  French  architect.  From  indirect  sources,  such 
as  representations  on  carving,  stained  glass,  etc.,  we  gather  that 
in  France  proper — and  perhaps  we  may  add  in  the  provinces  in 
which  Byzantine  and  Oriental  architecture  was  the  model — iron- 
work was  very  simple,  the  strap  with  diverging  scrolls  and  the 
crescent  being  used  indifferently.  But  towards  the  end  of  the 
twelfth  century  a  new  and  beautiful  style  of  work  was  introduced 
in  Le  Berri  and  parts  of  Auvergne,  examples  of  which  are  figured 
by  Le  Due  and  others,  from  Neuvy-Saint-Se'pulcre,  Levroux,  Le 
Puy-en-Velay,  Orcival,  and  Ebreuil.  In  these  we  find  the  hinge- 
straps  and  scrolls  no  longer  scored  with  a  graver  or  chisel,  when 
ornamented,  but  moulded  under  the  hammer ;  and  this  particular 
type  is  characterised  by  the  constant  repetition  of  a  tongue 
between  two  unequal  scrolls,  for  every  termination,  and  a  tendency 
to  geometric  arrangement.  This  ornament  is  commonly  met 
with  in  France  on  carving,  stained  glass,  embroidery,  etc.,  as 
on  Becket's  robes  and  mitre  ;  and  it  is  already  discernible  on 
some  French  hinges  in  a  manuscript  (Cottonian  MS.,  "Nero," 
c.  iv.)  assigned  by  Parker  to  about  1125.  We  have  a  splendid 
example  of  this  work  on  the  north  aisle  door  of  Durham  Cathedral 
(Fig.  27)  leading  to  the  cloisters.  It  so  closely  resembles  the 
French  hinges  in  every  detail,  and  is  so  unlike  anything  else  in 
England,  that  we  must  regard  it  as  a  French  production,  especially 
as  it  is  in  detached  pieces,  not  welded  together,  but  merely  nailed 
separately  to  the  door — a  peculiarity  never  seen  in  English  work, 
but  common  in  France ;  and  which  would  in  this  case  have 
facilitated  its  transport.  The  doorway  is  regarded  as  dating  from 
about  1135.  The  hinges  are  of  the  crescent  type,  with  a  large 
double  scroll  springing  on  either  side  from  near  the  end  of  the 
strap.  Between  the  hinges  is  a  beautiful  and  uncommon  diaper 
of  large  intersecting  lozenges,  interlacing  with  a  cruciform  design 
of  scroll-work,  similar  to  the  scrolls  of  the  hinges,  but  on  a  reduced 
scale,  and  producing  a  rich  effect.  There  is  a  consensus  of 
opinion  in  France  that  the  French  were  capable  of  producing  this 


THE  AGE    OF  THE  BLACKSMITH. 


FIG.  27.— Ironwork  on  north  door  of  Durham  Cathedral. 


66  IRON. 

modelled  work  from  quite  early  in  the  twelfth  century  :  and  its 
foliated  work,  beaten  in  relief  with  deeply  grooved  stems,  was 
undoubtedly  the  precursor  of  the  magnificent  stamped  ironwork 
so  intimately  associated  with  the  vast  cathedrals,  planned  and 
erected  between  1180  and  1240,  in  the  Royal  Domain  of  France. 
With  the  exception  of  some  hinges  at  Ripon,  this  remarkable 
specimen  appears  to  have  had  no  influence  on  English  work, 
and  down  to  the  introduction  of  pointed  architecture,  English 
ironwork  was  scarcely  influenced  by  the  Norman-French.  The 
salient  features  of  the  English  work  were  strength,  indepen- 
dence of  architectural  style,  and  designs  dictated  by  necessity 
or  derived  from  symbols,  embellished  with  ornament  taken  almost 
exclusively  from  the  animal  world.  It  is  a  significant  fact,  that 
although  Norman  craftsmen  supplanted  ours  in  every  other  in- 
dustry, so  that  the  English  names  for  mason,  painter,  carpenter, 
joiner,  plumber,  tailor,  etc.,  disappeared,  this  was  not  the  case 
with  either  the  smith,  his  tools,  or  the  metals  he  used.  The 
merely  mechanical  branch  of  the  craft,  the  farrier's,  is  alone 
associated  with  his  Norman  rival. 

It  is  difficult  to  say  whether  grilles  of  scrolled  iron  were  first 
used  in  English  or  in  French  abbeys  and  cathedrals,  for  there  are 
no  illustrations  implying  their  use  previous  to  the  twelfth  century. 
Though  the  term  "  chancel "  implies  the  presence  of  a  grille,  the 
simple  plan  of  early  churches  would  have  precluded  any  extensive 
use  of  them.  We  find,  however,  that  metal  grilles  of  simple 
design  were  used  even  by  the  Romans  in  doorways ;  and  as  rail- 
ings in  temples,  amphitheatres,  and  public  buildings.  The  earliest 
instance  of  a  Christian  grille  is  of  pierced  bronze,  repeating 
the  Greek  cross  within  a  circle,  separating  the  Church  of  the 
Nativity  at  Bethlehem  from  the  underground  crypt  or  cave,  and 
may  date  back  to  the  fourth  or  sixth  century.  A  bronze  grille 
of  open  scale  pattern  with  the  Latin  cross,  exists  in  the  crypt 
of  Sant  Apollinare  in  Classe,  at  Ravenna,  and  is  of  the  sixth  or 
seventh ;  while  the  fine  bronze  grilles  to  the  triforium  at  Aix-la- 


THE  AGE    OF  THE  BLACKSMITH.  67 

Chapelle  date  from  the  ninth  century.  Some  of  the  doonvays 
and  windows  of  St.  Mark's,  at  Venice,  are  closed  by  bronze  grilles  ; 
and  there  are  many  references  to  grilles  of  bronze  in  early  writers, 
and  even  to  the  existence  of  silver  grilles  at  Rome  and  Con- 
stantinople; but  the  divisions  in  the  interior  of  basilicas  were 
ordinarily  low,  and  of  stone  or  marble.  The  fully  developed 
Norman  cathedral,  with  its  shrines  and  reliquaries  of  precious 
metals,  first  necessitated  an  extensive  use  of  grilles  to  enclose 
the  choir,  and,  later  on,  the  added  side  chapels.  The  requisite 
strength  and  translucency  could  best  be  obtained  by  the  use 
of  iron. 

No  earlier  type  is  known  than  that  at  Winchester,  which  dates 
probably  from  1093.  The  north  of  France  and  Normandy  possess 
none  which  can  claim  so  great  an  antiquity,  and  only  at  Le  Puy 
do  we  find  one  ascribed  by  Le  Due  to  the  twelfth  century.  From 
its  richer  style,  dotted  as  it  is  all  over  with  punch-marks,  and 
its  greater  lightness,  it  should  be  the  later  of  the  two.  Those  in 
Spain  of  the  same  style  are  situated  within  a  triangle  to  the  north 
of  Madrid,  and  cannot,  from  the  date  of  the  buildings,  belong 
to  so  early  a  period ;  they  were  perhaps  introduced  with  French 
architecture. 

The  Winchester  example  (Fig.  28),  though  now  reduced  to  a 
mere  patchwork  of  fragments  against  a  door  in  the  nave,  formerly 
protected  St.  Swithin's  shrine,  and  was  fixed  so  as  to  exclude  the 
pilgrims  from  the  choir,  south  transept,  and  nave.  It  is  con- 
structed of  groups  of  C-shaped  scrolls,  which  are  elongated  so 
as  to  admit  of  a  grouping  by  threes,  one  within  the  other ;  two 
bundles  of  three  scrolls  are  strapped  together  back  to  back  by- 
iron  ties,  and  the  interstices  are  filled  with  smaller  scrolls.  The 
ends  of  the  C  scrolls  are  forged  into  an  open  cinquefoil  cluster  in 
part  of  the  grille,  and  a  trefoil  in  the  remainder.  In-  the  latter 
the  heavy  effect  produced  by  the  six  or  more  thicknesses  of  iron 
bound  together  is  overcome  by  thinning  them  down  and  welding, 
by  which  greater  transparency  is  obtained  without  any  sacrifice 


68 


IRON. 


FIG.  28. — The  St.  Swithin  grille,  in  Winchester  Cathedral 

of  strength.     In  Spain  there  is  a  grille  in  the  north  aisle  of  the 
Romanesque  Church  of  San  Vicente,  at  Avila,  near  Madrid,  which 


THE  AGE   OF  THE   BLACKSMITH.  69 

has  the  same  cinquefoil  clustered  termination.  A  door  to  the 
Capilla  de  Santa  Cruz,  in  the  cloister  of  Pamplona  Cathedral, 
is  a  better  known  example  of  the  same  type,  and  has  been 
described  by  Street.  It  dates  from  1212,  and  is  said  to  have 
been  made  from  Moorish  chains.  Another  exists  in  the  so-called 
Reja  Arabe  de  la  Capilla  del  Sagrario  in  the  cathedral  of  Palencia ; 
and  windows  in  the  fagade  of  N.  Sra  del  Mercado,  at  Leon,  are 
grilled  with  similar  ironwork.  A  peculiarity  which  distinguishes 
this  type  of  grille,  and  gives  them  a  singular  resemblance  to  each 
other,  is  the  number  of  whorls  into  which  the  scrolls  are  worked, 
and  the  persistent  way  in  which,  whether  large  or  small,  their 
final  terminations  form  small  but  complete  rings.  There  can  be 
no  doubt  about  these  and  the  Winchester  grille  having  a  common 
source ;  notwithstanding  that  only  one  of  the  kind  exists  in  situ  in 
France,  at  Le  Puy-en-Velay,  in  Languedoc.  This  is  the  grille  just 
alluded  to,  on  the  west  side  of  the  cloister,  and  has  been  figured 
by  Viollet  le  Due  and  by  Gailhabaud.  The  finest,  and  probably 
latest,  specimen  of  the  type,  however,  has  been  broken  up,  and 
pieces,  especially  one  of  them,  converted  into  a  fire  screen,  have 
been  figured  by  many  authors.  It  forms  a  rich  arabesque,  like 
old  Venetian  point  lace,  with  the  scrolls  gathered  into  thick 
masses  under  the  collars.  Two  superb  panels  (Fig.  29)  have  been 
acquired  by  M.  le  Secq  des  Tournelles,  who  exhibited  them  at  the 
Trocadero,  when  they  were  assigned  in  the  catalogue  to  the 
thirteenth  century.  He  states  that  they  came  from  the  great 
Abbey  of  Ourscamp,  in  Picardy,  ruined  in  the  Revolution;  in 
which  case  they  may  be  of  the  date  of  its  reconstruction,  1201. 

A  more  simple  and  probably  rather  later  type  is  seen  in  the 
choir  grilles  at  Lincoln  (Fig.  30),  which,  though  disfigured  by  a 
modern  cresting  with  gas-burners,  are  still  the  most  perfect  01 
their  kind  existing.  They  are  composed  of  a  massive  framing 
divided  into  panels  of  the  whole  height  of  the  screen,  filled  in 
with  a  multitude  of  small  C  scrolls  tied  together  in  pairs.  A  small 
pierced  sheet-iron  border  of  quatrefoils  forms  a  base,  and,  as  in  all 


FIG.  29.— Part  of  a  panel  said  to  be  from  the  Abbey  of  Ourscarap. 


THE  AGE   OF  THE   BLACKSMITH.  71 

screens  of  this  type,  the  cresting  must  have  been  a  simple  arrange- 
ment of  spikes  for  defence.  Canon  Venables  points  out  the 
identity  between  them  and  some  of  the  screens  closing  the  circular 
choir  of  the  Dome  of  the  Rock  at  Jerusalem,  which  must  have 


FIG.  30. — Part  of  the  choir  grille  in  Lincoln  Cathedral. 

been  erected  by  the  crusading  monarchs  between  its  capture  in 
1099  and  its  recapture  by  Saladin  in  1187.  The  Lincoln  example 
may  be  of  similar  age,  since  the  twelfth-century  choir  and  eastern 
transept,  1186-1200,  must  have  required  protection  from  the 


72  IRON. 

beginning.  The  type  seems  to  have  been  very  popular,  as  a 
picture  in  the  Louvre,  by  Jean  Jouvenet,  shows  that  all  the 
chapels  behind  the  maitre  autel  at  Notre  Dame,  Paris,  were 
closed  with  grilles  of  this  kind ;  and  another  is  shown  in  an  old 
view  of  Arras  Cathedral,  securing  the  altar  and  reliquaries.  The 
destruction  of  old  church  grilles  in  England  has  been  almost  com- 
plete, not  a  vestige  of  any  remaining  in  the  Cathedrals  of  York, 
Durham,  Chester,  Peterborough,  Ripon,  Lichfield,  Norwich, 
Worcester,  Hereford,  Gloucester,  Exeter,  Manchester,  Bristol, 
Carlisle,  nor  in  any  of  the  great  abbeys  or  churches.  A  fragment 
shows  that  St  Albans  once  possessed  such  grillework,  and  the 
grilles  to  St.  Anselm's  Chapel  in  Canterbury  Cathedral  are  late 
survivals  of  the  type.  In  France  the  change  of  fashion  under 
Louis  XV.  was  even  more  destructive,  and  the  only  choir  grilles 
of  the  kind  remaining  are  at  St.  Germer,  near  Beauvais ;  though 
there  are  fragments  preserved  from  St.  Denis,  Cluny,  and  else- 
where. Windows  at  Noyon,  Beauvais,  and  the  fortified  church 
of  Be*ziers,  are  still  protected  by  the  same  description  of  grille; 
and  numerous  specimens  are  to  be  found  in  the  public  and 
private  museums  of  France.  In  the  Cathedral  of  Conques  there 
is  an  ancient  choir  screen  somewhat  linking  this  type  with  that 
at  Winchester,  and  remarkable  for  its  formidable  spikes. 

A  third  type  of  early  grille  is  represented  in  Chichester 
Cathedral,  and  is  distinguished  by  its  want  of  symmetrical 
arrangement ;  the  smith  having  apparently  had  licence  to  diversify 
the  work  as  he  pleased.  These  were  removed  when  the  tower 
was  rebuilt,  and  for  a  time  lost  sight  of.  The  grilles  are  arranged 
in  two  series  of  panels  of  small  scrolls  between  upright  bars, 
divided  by  a  horizontal  bar  in  the  centre,  the  vertical  bars  of 
the  lower  and  upper  series  not  necessarily  corresponding.  Its 
chief  peculiarity  is  that  the  fashion  of  the  scrolls,  particularly 
in  the  upper  series,  change  at  every  few  feet  in  an  irregular 
manner,  many  of  the  varieties  of  C,  E,  S,  and  other  scrolls  being 
unknown  elsewhere,  so  that  it  was  a  perfect  storehouse  of  design. 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH.  73 

Fragments  of  it  have  been  figured ;  but  the  only  considerable 
drawing  is  by  Mr.  Chas.  Baker  King,  of  a  piece  as  it  stood  in  a 
builder's  yard  in  1872. 1  Some  of  the  scrolls  terminate  in  rude 
stamped  rosettes — an  obvious  foreshadowing  of  the  highly 
enriched  grilles  of  the  next  century.  A  fine  grille  of  the  same 
irregular  kind,  and  of  early  thirteenth-century  date,  is  figured 
by  Gailhabaud  from  St.  Aventin.  A  later  variety,  in  which  the 
frames  are  filled  with  scrolls,  welded  in  pairs  to  short  detached 
bars  with  slightly  beaten  ends,  is  to  be  seen  in  the  museum  at 
Auxerre,  and  in  the  Porte  du  Cimetiere  at  Cravan,  Yonne. 

As  we  reach  the  thirteenth  century,  we  see  the  older  diverse 
elements  fusing  into  one  definite  style,  and,  as  Romanesque  and 
Norman  pass  to  transition,  the  unlimited  freedom  of  the  smith  is 
curtailed.  The  birth  of  Gothic  architecture,  with  its  scientific 
construction  and  refined  ornament,  is  reflected  after  a  time  in 
the  increasing  grace  and  elegance  of  the  ironwork.  The  need 
for  defence  had  passed  away ;  Celtic,  classic,  and  Oriental  have 
merged;  and  the  traces  of  the  Dane  are  barely  discernible  with 
us  in  the  occasional  dragon  or  grotesque  monster.  A  rich  system 
of  easy-flowing,  yet  elaborately  foliated  scrollwork  was  the  first 
result.  One  of  the  most  beautiful  examples,  and  probably  the 
earliest,  is  preserved  in  one  of  the  entrances  to  Worksop  Priory. 
It  lines  the  doors,  unconnected  with  the  hinges,  and  completely 
covers  them  with  its  graceful  scrollwork.  The  leading  scrolls 
take  bold  sweeps,  forming  six  nearly  complete  circles,  which  are 
filled  with  the  lilies  and  scrolls  proceeding  from  their  branching 
ends.  Each  leading  scroll  bears  four  twelfth-century  iris  flowers 
of  varied  forms,  increasing  in  complexity  towards  the  apex ;  those 
at  the  summit  being  as  rich  as  any  seen  in  painted  decoration. 
This  specimen,  which  is  the  finest  of  its  kind,  influenced  a  great 
deal  of  work,  and  there  are  hinges  taken  from  it  as  far  distant 

1  This  piece  has  now  been  recovered  from  the  hands  of  a  marine  store- 
dealer,  and  replaced  in  the  cathedral.  The  drawing  is  reproduced  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects  for  1891. 


FIG.  31. — The  hingework  at  Semperingham  Church,  LhiojU-s'ilre. 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH.  75 

as  Burford  in  Oxfordshire,  and  Abbey-Dore  in  Herefordshire. 
Another  interesting  and  unique  example  of  early  thirteenth- 
century  design  occurs  at  Wells,  in  which  scrolls  spring  from  the 
hinge-straps  and  branch  into  small  lozenge-shaped  leaflets,  while 
slender  wingless  birds,  attached  in  pairs  with  flowers  between 
them,  fringe  the  straps.  It  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  record 
in  a  limited  space  all  the  exuberant  forms  that  mark  the  Transition. 
For  a  time  they  were  dictated  by  caprice,  though  the  ideas  were 
probably  suggested  to  the  smith,  but  they  soon  settled,  where 
foliage  was  used,  into  reproductions  of  the  vine,  the  emblem  of 
the  Church ;  for  which  its  fruit,  foliage,  and  tendrils,  its  trailing, 
climbing,  and  drooping  habit,  pre-eminently  fitted  it.  The  vine, 
already  highly  conventionalised  in  Greek  and  Roman  art,  had 
been  incorporated  into  Byzantine  and  Romanesque  ornament. 
The  form  chiefly  taken  hold  of  by  the  smiths  had  already 
appeared  in  bronze  on  the  ninth-century  doors  at  San  Zeno,  in 
Verona,  modelled  in  high  relief,  and  is  of  the  type  so  thoroughly 
familiar  in  Anglo-Saxon  manuscripts  and  thirteenth-century 
carving.  Its  use  in  smithing  seems  to  have  undoubtedly  arisen 
in  England,  for  we  find  it  in  the  richly  worked  Early  Norman 
doorway  of  Semperingham  Church  (Fig.  31).  The  hinges  are  of 
the  crescent  form,  greatly  enriched  with  leafwork,  and  the  door  is 
bordered  with  ornaments  like  the  hinges  in  miniature ;  while  nine 
cruciform  pieces  of  similar  detail  lend  additional  strength,  and 
under  the  arch  the  rude  figures  of  a  cock  on  one  side,  and  a  man 
on  the  other,  are  still  traceable.  The  whole  effect  is  clumsy,  but 
distinctly  foreshadows  the  later  work  to  come.  A  curious  set  of 
hinges  is  to  be  seen  on  an  early  thirteenth-century  doorway  in 
Market  Deeping  Church  (Fig.  32).  They  are  slender  and  of 
crescent  shape,  branching  copiously  into  leaves  beaten  almost  flat 
along  one  edge,  and  with  something  of  the  simple  outline  of  the 
peascod.  They  are  associated  with  rude  attempts  at  bunches  of 
grapes,  and  a  couple  of  rude  human  or  fiends'  heads  lurk  among 
the  foliage.  A  slightly  later  example,  perhaps  derived  from  it, 


IRON. 


FIG.  32.— Hinges  at  Market  Deeping  Church. 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH.  77 

occurs  in  the  north  aisle  door  at  Lincoln.  It  consists  of  two 
strap-hinges,  whose  scrolls  fairly  cover  the  entire  door,  and  form  a 
centre  with  only  one  additional  strengthening  piece ;  the  scrolls 
branch  twice,  and  all  terminate  in  a  central  and  two  recurved 
lateral  slender  leaves.  There  is  quite  as  beautiful  a  door  at 
Caistor,  and  the  remains  of  another  in  the  church  at  Hunstanton. 
At  both  Faringdon  and  Uffington  are  Early  English  doors, 
covered  with  rich  scrollwork  proceeding  from  their  crescent 
hinges  and  strengthening  pieces,  which  have  numerous  termi- 
nations in  stamped  rosettes ;  and  the  same  stamps  occur  at 
Bisham  and  many  other  places  among  work  of  simpler  design. 
All  these  are  links  in  the  development  of  the  richly  stamped 
ironwork  produced  later  in  the  century  by  Thomas  de  Leghtone, 
and  show  that  in  England  the  use  of  stamps  crept  in  gradually, 
as  soon  as  the  smith  began  to  make  use  of  vegetable  forms 
involving  much  repetition. 

To  produce  stamped  work,  the  smith  had  to  strike  the  hot  iron 
into  prepared  dies,  as  wax  is  pressed  into  a  seal ;  and  by  this  means 
designs  for  ironwork  could  be  executed  with  the  same  minute 
elaboration  as  in  carving  or  stained  glass.  The  secret  of  preparing 
and  using  steel  or  chilled  iron  dies  was  certainly  known  in 
England  quite  early  in  the  thirteenth  century,  but  a  really  lavish 
use  of  them  appears  to  have  been  first  made  in  France,  where  the 
secret  must  have  been  jealously  kept ;  for,  notwithstanding  the 
efforts  of  the  German  and  other  smiths,  they  never  acquired  it 
When  once  portions  of  hinge-straps  were  moulded  in  relief,  the 
invention  of  stamps  could  not  be  far  distant ;  yet  we  meet  with 
nothing  leading  up  to  them  in  France,  unless  it  is  in  the  MS., 
"  Nero,"  c.  iv.,  already  mentioned,  and  believed  to  date  from 
about  1125,  in  which  a  French  type  of  hinge  occurs,  consisting 
of  a  bundle  of  stems  bound  together  and  springing  into  a  tuft 
of  leaves  at  the  end.  These  may,  however,  have  been  beaten 
out  under  the  hammer  like  some  of  the  same  form  at  'Rouen. 
Otherwise,  as  far  as  actual  specimens  go,  the  work  suddenly  bursts 


78 


IRON. 


upon  us  in  France  in  fully  developed  magnificence,  and  seems 
to  have  been  closely  bound  up  with  the  earliest  development  of 
the  rich  pointed  architecture  of  the  lie  de  France.  The 
typical  thirteenth-century  vine  is  generally  used,  but  another 
trefoil  or  cinquefoil  vine  (as  in  Fig.  35)  often  takes  its  place,  and 
these  are  always  mingled  with  rosette-like  flowers  and  some- 
times fruit.  The  lobes  of  the  leaves  are  sunk,  and  the  divisions 
representing  the  larger  veins  and  the  periphery  are  raised,  and 
the  stems  usually  grooved.  Extensive  use  was  made  of  it  at 
Noyon  Cathedral,  in  hingework  for  the  presses,  chests,  and  for  the 


FIG.  33. — Hinge  from  Rouen  Cathedral. 

treasury  and  sacristy  doors.  In  the  hospital  is  a  unique  supposed 
paschal  candlestick  formed  of  a  bunch  of  slender  stems  and  leaves, 
charmingly  fashioned  into  a  tall  open-work  shaft,  curling  over  at 
the  summit  in  large  rosettes  and  clusters  of  grapes.  At  Sens 
Cathedral  it  is  used  for  the  sacristy  and  treasury  doors ;  and  at 
Rouen  for  the  sacristy  and  the  north  and  south  transept  doors 
(Fig.  33).  It  was  used  for  the  great  north  door  at  Mantes  and 
at  Vezelay ;  and  the  scrolls  of  a  most  graceful  grille  at  Braisne, 
near  Soissons,  terminate  in  the  same  leaves  and  grapes.  Though 
only  a  low  grille  to  one  of  the  crypt  chapels  now  remains  in  the 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH.  79 

\bbeyofSt  Denis,  stamped  work  was  lavishly  used  there,  accord- 
in-  to  Le  Due ;  for  portions  of  two  magnificent  grilles,  one  almost 
a  counterpart  of  our  Eleanor  grille,  were  figured  by  him  as  existing 
in  the  "magazine"  Numerous  fragments,  both  of  grilles  and 


ne  of  the  hinges  to  the  Porte  Ste.  Anne  of  Notre  Dame,  Paris. 


hinges,  exist  in  the  Carnavalet,  Cluny,  and  private  museums, 
which  are  known  or  surmised  to  have  come  from  the  metropolitan 
Cathedral  of  Notre  Dame,  and  in  the  former  there  is  a  large  and 
perfect  chest  covered  with  hingework  of  the  vine  pattern.  The 
work  culminated,  however,  in  the  celebrated  hinges  still  existing 


8o  IRON. 

on  two  out  of  the  three  magnificent  western  portals  of  the  cathe- 
dral (Fig.  34).  Each  of  the  double  doors  is  hung  by  three  hinges 
and  two  strengthening  pieces  between,  any  of  them  being  large 
enough  to  almost  entirely  cover  an  ordinary  parish  church  door. 

The  work  is  extravagantly  rich,  representing,  it  is  supposed,  the 
terrestrial  Paradise,  with  its  foliage  sheltering  innumerable  birds, 
dragons,  and  other  fantastic  beings.  The  stems  are  deeply  fluted ; 
not,  as  stated  by  Le  Due,  composed  of  bundles  of  rods  welded 
together,  but  with  wide  and  deeply  moulded  collars  or  staples, 
and  richly  tufted  ends  in  the  French  style.  The  small  human 
heads,  the  quatrefoil  and  sexfoil  centres  to  some  of  the  straps, 
and  details  in  the  treatment  of  some  of  the  leaves  and  rosettes, 
are  features  quite  unknown  in  England  in  work  of  this  period ; 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  much  of  the  ornament  is  of  the  English 
vine-leaf  and  rosette  type,  and  the  dragons'  heads  are  those  of 
our  Eleanor  grille.  Each  hinge  and  strengthening  piece  is  a 
separate,  independently  designed  work,  complete  in  itself,  with 
little  reference  to  its  neighbour,  neither  interlacing  nor  dovetailing, 
nor  planned  to  any  general  scale.  The  designs  differ  so  con- 
siderably as  to  somewhat  destroy  the  general  symmetry,  and, 
though  consisting  of  most  florid  scrollwork,  each  piece  is  so 
circumscribed  within  its  own  rectangular  share  of  space  as  to 
deprive  the  whole  of  the  freedom  so  eminently  characteristic  of 
work  of  this  period  elsewhere.  In  spite  of  these  defects,  how- 
ever, they  are  the  grandest  and  most  colossal  work  of  the 
blacksmith  of  their  age,  yet,  though  belonging  to  the  central 
church  of  the  Metropolis  of  France,  not  the  faintest  tradition 
of  their  manufacture  exists,  and  their  date  is  therefore  unknown. 
A  nation  which  began  to  treasure  the  names  of  its  artists  in 
metal  from  the  days  of  St.  Eloi,  can  but  ascribe  this  extra- 
ordinary production  in  iron  to  the  devil,  or  to  Biscornet,  a 
Burgundian  smith  of  the  sixteenth  century.  The  latter  fable 
had  taken  such  hold,  however,  that  Mathurin  Jousse,  writing 
in  1627,  regrets  that  Biscornet  had  not  divulged  the  secret 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH.  81 

of  running  iron  as  other  fusible  metals.  No  higher  tribute 
could  be  paid  than  this  confession  by  the  most  noted  smith 
of  the  day,  that  he  was  unable  to  conceive  that  anything  so 
rich  could  possibly  have  been  forged,  and  that  he  was  driven 
to  suppose  it  had  been  cast  by  some  utterly  lost  process. 
Nothing  is  really  known  as  to  where  or  when  they  were  made, 
but  several  French  writers  ascribe  them  to  the  latter  part  of  the 
twelfth  century.  We  are  inclined  to  regard  them  as  not  earlier 
than  about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century. 

It  is  remarkable  that  almost  all  this  work  exists  in  the  He  de 
France,  or  in  churches  designed  by  architects  of  the  Royal  Domain 
of  Philippe  Auguste,  and  is  met  with  nowhere  else  in  France ;  even 
the  great  Cathedrals  of  Amiens,  Chartres,  Bourges,  Laon,  etc., 
being  destitute  of  any  stamped  work  of  the  kind.  It  lasted  but 
a  brief  period,  the  excessive  extravagance  of  the  magnum  opus 
having,  perhaps,  rendered  all  rivalry  impossible.  Outside  France 
it  is  only  met  with  in  a  single  town  on  the  continent,  Liege,  where 
it  was  doubtless  imported.  The  fine  hingework  on  the  treasury 
door  of  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Paul  is  very  similar  indeed  to  the 
designs  used  in  England;  while  the  hinges  of  a  press  in  the 
sacristy  at  St.  Jacques  (Fig.  35)  show  the  cinquefoil  leaf  peculiar 
to  French  examples. 

The  distribution  of  richly  stamped  ironwork  of  the  French 
type  in  England  is  rather  remarkable,  and  the  specimens  are  so 
limited  in  number  that  they  might  well  have  been  the  work  of 
a  single  smith.  Through  the  Eleanor  grille  we  are  able  to  connect 
them  with  Thomas  de  Leghtone,  and  from  the  similarity  in  the 
forms  and  stamps  used  we  can  only  conclude  that  he  had  been 
to  France,  or  had  an  opportunity  of  studying  some  typical  piece 
of  work,  particularly  the  grille  at  St.  Denis,  which  resembled  so 
closely  the  one  he  made  for  Westminster  Abbey.  That  Thomas 
de  Leghtone  is  rightly  identified  with  Leighton  Buzzard  is  pretty 
certain,  since  the  hinges  on  the  parish  church  door  are  of  the 
same  work,  and  the  only  other  church  doors  similarly  decorated 

G 


82 


IRON. 


are  also  in  Bedfordshire — >at  Eaton  Bray  and  Turvey.  Of  the 
remainder  of  the  fourteen  existing  specimens  of  any  importance 
— for  that  at  Colchester  seems  to  have  disappeared  somewhat 
recently — two  are  in  the  Eastern  Counties,  at  Norwich  and 


FIG.  35, — Press  in  the  Church  of  St.  Jacques  at  Liege. 

Tunstall ;  others  at  Windsor,  Oxford,  Lichfield,  and  York,  could 
have  been  made  in  one  prolonged  tour;  the  small  hinges  at 
Chester  could  have  been  sent  by  road;  and  the  work  at  West- 
minster involved,  as  we  know,  a  special  journey,  for  which  the 


THE  AGE   OF  THE   BLACKSMITH.  83 

smith  was  paid  his  expenses.  All  the  work  has  certain  charac- 
teristics in  common :  thus  it  is  all  formed  of  easy  scrolls, 
flowing  one  from  the  other,  and  which  rarely  complete  a  second 
whorl ;  the  leaves  springing  from  these  grow  invariably  from 
the  outer  edge  of  the  curve  only ;  nothing  but  the  vine  is  used, 
and  the  stamps  consist  almost  solely  of  the  asymmetrical 
thirteenth-century  leaf,  a  trefoil,  a  bunch  of  grapes,  and  a  few 
sizes  of  rosettes ;  the  same  dragons'  heads  are  introduced  in  all, 
and  the  collars  or  fastenings  are  alike. 

Our  most  magnificent  example  is  now  on  the  inside  of  the 
east  doors  of  St  George's  Chapel  at  Windsor,  having  been  removed 
from  the  Chapel  of  Henry  III.  The  design  is  a  large  vesica  diaper 
filled  with  flowing  scrollwork,  profusely  embellished  with  leaves 
and  rosettes.  On  the  Chapter  House  doors  at  York  the  whole 
vine  is  represented  growing  from  the  root,  which  is  prettily  treated, 
to  the  top,  where  it  overflows  on  one  of  the  doors  and  falls 
trailing  down  on  either  side.  A  special  feature  in  these  are  the 
dragons  in  high  relief  at  the  top,  which  are  clearly  relics  of  Danish 
tradition,  and  very  charming,  when  perfect,  were  the  open-work 
handles,  recalling  the  basket-hilts  of  rapiers.  On  the  aumbry 
doors  at  Chester  the  grapes  and  dragons'  heads  are  all  but 
omitted,  and  the  work  is  so  delicate  that  the  smallest  leaves 
are  no  larger  than  the  finger-nail.  The  west  doors  of  Lichfield 
Cathedral  present  an  example  of  the  vine  design  on  a  grand 
scale,  the  woodwork  between  the  four  hinge-straps  of  each  door 
being  covered  by  the  great  scrolls  and  the  foliage  proceeding  from 
them.  They  have  been  restored,  when,  unfortunately,  the  leaves 
were  made  to  spring  from  both  edges  of  the  scrolls,  giving  the  new 
work  a  different  character  to  the  old.  St.  Mary's,  Norwich, 
presents  an  example  on  a  lesser  scale,  and  introduces  some  small 
fleurs-de-lis  in  the  design.  Merton  College,  Oxford,  possesses  some 
well-known  hinges,  distinguished  as  the  only  ones  of  the  kind,  in 
which  the  old  crescentic  form  is  the  basis  of  the  design.  One  of 
the  two  cope-chests  in  York  Cathedral  is  covered  with  a  bold 


84  IRON. 

scrollwork  of  the  vine  pattern  with  flowing  curves ;  beside  it  is  the 
other  of  the  same  date,  presenting  a  perfect  foil,  the  main  lines 
being  stiff  and  pointed,  and  ending  in  tufted  flower-spikes,  which 
were  not  produced  in  dies,  but  were  rounded  under  the  hammer. 
As  the  one  is  taken  from  the  vine,  the  other  suggests  the  corn ;  the 
second  element  of  the  sacrament  being  doubtless  represented  to 
escape  monotony,  as  we  observe  under  similar  circumstances  at 
Sens.  The  three  Bedfordshire  doors  are  much  alike  and  of 
inferior  interest,  but  the  treatment  of  the  Tunstall  door  is  quite 
unique,  and  seems  to  have  no  parallel  in  France.  It  consists 
of  two  narrow  plain  strap-hinges  destitute  of  ornament,  while  the 
entire  space  between  them  is  occupied  by  a  most  elaborate  cruci- 
form handle-plate,  of  delicate  branching  scrolls  ending  in  the 
usual  leaves  and  rosettes.1  The  most  important  specimen  of  all, 
however,  of  which  there  is  a  reproduction  in  the  Museum,  and 
the  one  by  which  we  are  enabled  to  approximately  date  the  rest, 
and  to  attribute  them  with  certainty  to  an  English  smith,  is  the 
Eleanor  grille  or  herse  in  Westminster  Abbey.  The  records  show 
that  this  was  made  by  Thomas  of  Leghtone,  in  1294,  at  a  cost 
of  ;£i3,  a  sum  equalling  ^180  of  our  money.  It  consists  of 
eleven  panels  resembling  hingework,  riveted  to  the  face  of 
a  plain  rectangular  frame,  to  which  the  arching  or  herse  form 
was  given,  and  surmounted  by  a  row  of  trident  spikes,  used 
perhaps,  as  suggested  by  Mr.  J.  J.  Cole,  as  prickets.  Though 
none  of  the  panels  are  exactly  alike,  the  easy  flow  of  the  vine 
pattern  is  apparent  in  nine,  while  the  stiffer  growth  of  the  corn 
is  conspicuous  in  two,  notwithstanding  that  the  vine-leaf  stamp 
is  used  to  finish  them  off.  These  two  panels  are  further  empha- 
sised by  the  particularly  small  tridents  which  surmount  them. 
The  rich  effect  produced  by  the  application  of  hingework  to 
grilles  is  very  successful,  but  it  is  impossible  to  tell  whether  the 
idea  was  borrowed  from  St.  Denis,  or  vice  versa.  Tradition  has 

1  See  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects^  vol.  vii., 
iNew  Series,  pp.  153  and  155. 


86  IRON. 

unfortunately  not  preserved  the  form  of  the  lost  grille  to  the 
adjacent  tomb  of  Henry  III.,  made  by  Henry  of  Lewes,  nor  of 
the  contemporary  railings  that  are  recorded  to  have  been  set 
round  the  Eleanor  crosses. 

Except  the  Eleanor  grille  (Fig.  36),  there  is  nothing  certain  as 
to  the  dates  of  the  stamped  ironwork  in  either  France  or  England. 
We  have  ventured  to  attribute  its  sudden  cessation  in  the  former 
country  to  the  over-magnificence  of  the  Notre  Dame  hinges ;  for 
fashion  in  working  iron,  as  in  everything  else,  had  its  ebbs  and  flows 
from  rich  to  plain  ;  and  that  which  no  emulation  could  possibly 
equal,  far  less  surpass,  was  let  alone,  since  in  France  there  seems 
to  have  been  no  attempts  to  imitate  them.  This  could  not  have 
been  the  case  in  England,  for  the  great  esteem  the  work  was 
held  in  is  shown  by  so  many  of  the  wealthiest  establishments 
vying  with  each  other  to  possess  it.  It  must  have  ended  with 
the  death  of  Leghtone,  who  appears  to  have  carried  the  secret,  or 
the  manipulative  skill,  with  him  to  the  grave.  Nor  is  it  possible 
to  doubt  the  great  influence  these  designs  had  on  English  smith- 
ing. Efforts  to  reproduce  them l  exist  on  several  chests,  such  as  at 
Malpas  and  Icklingworth,  which  are  profusely  covered  with  similar 
leafwork,  but  hammered  without  the  aid  of  stamps.  Other  examples 
exist,  as  at  Tinswell,  Arborfield,  Santon,  Filby,  etc. ;  while  yet  others, 
as  St.  Peter's,  Colchester;  Wootton,  Northfleet,  Hunstanton,  etc., 
though  existing  until  recently,  have  now  disappeared. 

We  have  seen  that  the  rich  stamped  work  held  no  monopoly 
either  in  England  or  France,  and  we  must  glance  at  the  more 
unpretending  styles  of  work  which  accompanied  it ;  but  as  in  a 
condensed  history  only  the  stirring  events  are  chronicled,  so  in  our 

1  It  is  obviously  possible,  on  the  other  hand,  that  these  may,  like  the  Sem- 
peringham  work,  antedate  the  use  of  stamps.  Their  gradual  introduction  into 
English  work  favours  the  theory  that  they  were  invented  here ;  and  it  is  also 
possible  that  even  Leghtone's  work  may  have  preceded  the  French,  and  that 
he  went  to  France,  in  which  case  the  French  work  would  be  later  than 
hitherto  supposed.  But  all  is  unfortunately  quite  conjectural,  owing  to  the 
absence  of  records  in  France. 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH.  87 

record,  only  the  more  striking  waves  of  fashion  can  be  described. 
Of  these,  perhaps  the  most  noticeable  is  represented  by  the  rather 
massive  hinges  on  the  west  doors  of  Lincoln  Cathedral,  which 
cannot  be  earlier  than  1235.  In  these  the  crescent  type  is  main- 
tained, as  in  the  older  ones  of  Haddiscoe,  though  in  a  rather  rect- 
angular form,  and  with  several  scrolls  springing  off  in  the  old  style, 
but  with  their  ends  and  those  of  the  strengthening  pieces  finished 
off  into  rude  flowers  and  leaves.  Somewhat  similar,  but  ruder, 
are  those  from  St.  Mary's,  Rushden,  in  Northamptonshire.  But 
the  crescent  form  was  obviously  on  the  decline  :  its  strength  was  no 
longer  needed,  and  it  was  giving  place  to  the  simpler  strap-hinge 
ending  in  easy  scrolls  or  a  cross.  Thus  we  see  at  Oundle  the 
strap-hinge  preserving  only  a  diminutive  crescent;  and  at  Spalding 
one  with  a  very  small  crescent  at  the  base,  but  reversed,  and 
an  even  smaller  one  halfway,  with  scrolls  at  the  end.  Thus 
lingeringly  the  crescent  drops  out,  until,  in  the  fourteenth  century, 
it  is  almost  forgotten.  The  rich  Lincolnshire  work  at  Deeping, 
Lincoln,  and  Caistor,  is  much  simpler  elsewhere,  branch  after 
branch  of  the  ornament  being  apparently  shed  until  nothing 
remained  but  the  mere  strap  with  foliated  end.  A  coarser  type, 
with  shorter  and  much  broader-bladed  leaves,  of  the  peascod 
character,  is  found  in  the  south,  great  numbers  of  examples  still 
existing.  The  narrow-leaved  type  seems  to  have  developed  into 
the  strap  with  cross  end,  and  the  broad  leaf  became  a  strap  with 
a  peculiarly  broad-bladed  and  vigorous  kind  of  lily-like  end.  It 
is  impossible  to  describe  all  the  varieties  to  be  seen  on  church 
doors  and  parish  chests.  It  must  be  remembered  that  at  all 
periods,  if  no  skilled  smith  was  at  hand,  the  simplest  forms  were 
put  up  with,  very  rich  Norman  doorways  being  often  associated 
with  plain  iron  straps.  On  the  other  hand,  a  gifted  smith  might 
often  for  a  time  revive  richer  styles,  that  were  generally  obsolete  ; 
while  changes  of  fashion  would  penetrate  to  the  remoter  counties 
in  mediaeval  times  with  extreme  slowness. 

Precisely   the   same    changes    took    place   in   France.      The 


88  IRON. 

thirteenth-century  hinges  at  Amiens,  Troyes,  and  other  cathedrals, 
and  at  Laon,  which  possessed  no  stamped  iron,  might  be  English, 
except  that  the  forms  are  different  and,  on  the  whole,  perhaps,  of 
somewhat  better  design. 

The  history  of  ironworking  in  Germany  begins  at  a  later  date 
than  in  either  England  or  France.  It  would  seem  that,  as  heirs 
to  the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  Germans  cared  nothing  for  decorative 
iron  while  Romanesque  architecture  survived.  Bronze  was  their 
metal,  and  if  we  find  a  few  doors  with  scrolled  iron  hinges,  like 
St.  Ursula's,  at  Cologne,  the  designs  are  taken  from  across  the 
Rhine.  Yet  even  in  the  twelfth  century  we  have  indications  of 
the  national  love  for  iron,  which  afterwards  became  so  very  pro- 
nounced. The  magnificent  hinges  of  Alsace,  already  described, 
were,  it  would  seem,  a  perfectly  spontaneous  development,  and 
the  same  form  recurs  on  the  tower  door  at  Kaisheim,  near 
Donauworth.  The  twelfth-century  hinges  to  the  door  between 
the  castle  and  St.  Magnus'  Church  at  Brunswick,  present  another 
original  treatment.  Each  consists  of  eight  scrolls  springing  from 
a  central  stem  and  ending  in  a  single  flattened  cinquefoil  leaf.  The 
iron  is  deeply  channelled,  and  a  peculiar  character  is  given  by 
the  introduction  of  flat  discs  along  the  stem  at  the  springing  of 
the  scrolls.  There  are  also  in  Austria,  at  the  Liebfrauenkirche  in 
Wiener  Neustadt,  and  in  Friesach  and  Piesting,  Romanesque 
doors  covered  with  iron  in  the  Danish  fashion.  These  essays, 
however,  led  to  nothing,  and  for  the  time  the  art  went  no  further. 

By  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century  pointed  architecture  was 
established  in  Germany,  and  the  new  style  demanded,  in  its  early 
developments  at  least,  the  use  of  decorative  ironwork.  The 
designs  introduced  were  naturally  those  associated  with  the  grandest 
expressions  of  Gothic  ironwork  in  France,  and  were  taken  from 
the  rich  stamped  work  of  St.  Denis  or  Notre  Dame.  One  of  the 
most  remarkable  specimens  is  the  grille  closing  the  cathedral 
sacristy  at  Hildesheim.  It  is  fashioned,  as  in  French  examples, 
of  vertical  bars  filled  in  with  C  scrolls,  ending  in  leaves  and 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH.  89 

rosettes.  The  leaves  and  rosettes  are,  from  their  shapes,  most 
obviously  intended  to  represent  the  stamped  leaves  of  the  He  de 
France,  but  they  are  beaten  out  thin  and  flat,  and  the  sunk  parts 
pierced  right  through,  giving  the  work  an  entirely  novel  and 
rather  Oriental  effect.  It  is  just  the  sort  of  rendering  we  might 
get  from  a  smith,  set  to  work  from  a  drawing  without  sections, 
and  unacquainted  with  the  process  of  stamping.  These  pierced 
ornaments,  produced  apparently  through  a  mistaken  interpretation 
of  the  original  drawing,  were  repeatedly  copied  by  later  smiths, 
and  were  the  basis  of  one  of  the  most  persistent  and  charming 
features  of  later  German  smithing.  We  shall  see,  in  fact,  that  the 
German  school  was  entirely  founded  on  an  imperfect  rendering  of 
French  types,  owing  chiefly  to  ignorance  of  the  art  of  pressing  hot 
iron  into  dies,  as  practised  in  England  and  France.  Its  rapid 
development  was  due  to  the  efforts  made  in  Germany  to  carry 
Gothic  architecture  beyond  the  limits  of  restraint  and  refinement 
imposed  in  France — efforts  which  led  almost  immediately  to  a 
general  deterioration,  betrayed  by  a  quite  peculiar  mannerism  in 
the  ironwork.  Their  constant  recourse  to  natural  foliage  in  archi- 
tectural ornament,  no  doubt  led  to  foliated  forms  being  made  the 
basis  of  smithing  throughout  the  Gothic  period,  though,  down  to 
the  fifteenth  century,  the  smith  seldom  went  outside  conven- 
tionalised forms  of  the  vine  for  his  models. 

The  number  of  examples  belonging  to  the  first  and  second 
periods  of  Gothic  architecture  in  Germany — roughly  from  1225 
to  *375 — appears,  unfortunately,  to  be  limited,  for  though  many 
portfolios  of  illustrations  of  German  ironwork  have  been  published, 
they  deal  almost  exclusively  with  the  sixteenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries.  One  of  the  grandest  among  them  is  found  on  the 
doors  of  St  Elizabeth's  Church,  at  Marburg,  near  Cassel.  •  These 
date  from  1283,  and  King  regarded  the  ironwork  as  contemporary. 
The  hinges  are  broad  tridents,  in  form  somewhat  like  those  of 
Lincoln,  and  certainly  borrowed  from  the  crescent ;  the  upper 
ones  have  a  fantastic  central  strap  and  three  points  ending  in 


90  IRON. 

smaller  tridents,  bearing  altogether  over  fifty  cinquefoil  vine  leaves 
of  the  French  outline,  seen  in  Fig.  35,  from  Liege ;  while  the  lower, 
of  simpler  form,  carry  about  forty  vine  leaves  of.  the  more  tra- 
ditional thirteenth-century  outline.  A  flowing  border  of  the  same 
is  made  to  follow  the  outer  edges  of  the  doors,  while  a  magnifi- 
cently interlaced  quadrupled  cross  fills  the  space  between — the 
precursor,  perhaps,  of  the  interlaced  work  used  so  largely  later  on. 
In  the  hinges  at  Magdeburg  we  have  another  of  the  thirteenth- 
century  renderings  of  the  vine  occasionally  seen  in  France,  in 
which  the  leaves  are  ovate,  narrow,  and  deeply  indented.  The 
design  is  the  strap  with  branching  scrolls,  the  inner  of  which  are 
prolonged  on  both  hinges,  so  as  to  interlace  over  the  centre  of 
the  door.  A  singular  development  is  shown  in  the  hinges  of 
Schmalkalden,  near  Coburg,  in  which  all  likeness  to  the  original 
vine  is  lost,  the  leaves,  so  far  as  they  are  visible  under  the  great 
round-headed  nails  which  transfix  them,  being  merely  cleft  at  the 
point ;  but  to  compensate  for  this,  and  to  identify  the  plant, 
we  have  very  realistic  tendrils.  Other  variations  of  the  vine  are 
to  be  seen  at  Miihlhausen,  Eschwege,  St.  Severin  at  Erfurt,  etc. ; 
and  a  remarkably  elongated  and  deeply  cleft  one  at  Treysa,  near 
Marburg,  became  later  on,  in  the  Church  of  St.  Martin,  at  Bile, 
exaggerated  till  it  bears  the  likeness  of  a  wheat-ear.  The  vine, 
as  used  in  smithing,  is  indeed  a  Protean  plant,  and  were  it  not 
that  the  fruit  and  tendrils  are  so  often  introduced,  it  would  at 
times  pass  beyond  our  powers  of  recognition.  Side  by  side  with 
the  foliated  hinges  were  others  of  plainer  scrollwork,  and  scrolls 
and  fleurs-de-lis  were  often  mingled  in  the  designs  with  the 
foliage,  which  in  time  developed  new  characters. 

The  close  of  the  thirteenth  century  marks,  roughly  speaking, 
the  end  of  a  period  which  we  may  properly  define  as  that  of 
genuine  blacksmithing.  The  texture  of  iron,  it  is  well  known, 
becomes  loosened  by  heat,  and,  as  it  softens,  bars  will  droop  and 
curl  into  scrolls  under  a  relatively  slight  impetus,  this  property 
rendering  it  so  facile  a  metal  in  the  hands  of  the  smith.  When 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  BLACKSMITH.  91 

hot  it  can  be  welded,  separate  pieces  adhering  firmly  together  if 
hammered  or  pressed,  and  the  rich  and  intricate  effects  we  have 
seen  were  mainly  produced  by  this  means.  The  welding  point 
is  the  highest  degree  of  heat  the  iron  will  bear  without  burning 
and  disintegrating,  and  its  management  requires  skill  and 
dexterity.  The  distinction  between  the  blacksmith's  art  and  any 
other  is  that,  whatever  he  intends  to  do,  he  must  do  quickly.  He 
must  strike  while  the  iron  is  hot,  for  as  the  fierce  glow  fades  into 
dull  red,  its  plasticity  is  departing.  The  quick  and  decisive 
treatment  of  iron  while  it  is  transiently  in  a  plastic  condition 
must  be  regarded  as  the  true  art  of  the  blacksmith,  and  of 
necessity  leads  to  vigorous  and  masculine  effects.  The  tools  of 
the  smithy  proper  consist  merely  of  hammer  and  anvil,  forge  and 
bellows,  tongs  and  chisels.  In  the  work  we  have  described, 
small  objects  such  as  hinges,  however  complicated  in  design, 
were  nearly  always  welded  into  a  single  piece,  while  in  grilles  the 
several  pieces  were  fixed  by  driving  holes  through  the  heated 
iron  and  riveting  them  together,  or  more  commonly  by  binding 
the  pieces  round  with  hot  wisps  of  iron  called  collars. 

In  appreciating  this  old  work,  we  must  not  forget  that,  while 
the  smith  of  to-day  can  buy  his  iron  ready  rolled  into  a  thousand 
different  sections,  he  had  then  to  beat  out  every  section  with 
his  own  hand.  Hence  old  ironwork  possesses  interest  and 
attractions  which  few  modern  examples  can  equal,  for  scarcely 
any  piece  of  old  iron  fails  to  please.  A  great  deal  of  the  modern 
ironwork  introduced  into  cathedrals  and  churches  has  been 
designed  with  little  reference  to  the  properties  which  should 
determine  its  artistic  treatment,  and  will,  as  our  taste  improves, 
probably  be  swept  away ;  but  even  where  some  happily  surviving 
antiquity  has  been  copied,  it  needs  no  antiquary  or  specialist  to 
become  at  once  conscious  which  is  the  old  and  which  the  new. 
The  explanation  is  simply  that  the  olden-time  smith  cut  a  piece 
from  his  shingled  bar  which  he  judged  by  the  eye  would  beat 
out  into  a  rod  of  the  required  length,  or  curl  into  a  scroll  of  the 


92  IRON. 

desired  form.  More  or  less  sufficed  for  him,  and  by  his  method 
of  work  he  produced  an  irregularity  and  play  in  even  the  most 
monotonous  designs,  which  is  artistically  charming  to  us,  but 
which  was  possibly  a  source  of  reproach  to  himself.  The  designs 
are  so  practical,  yet  so  rude,  that  they  were  obviously  produced 
by  the  smith  who  executed  the  work.  Even  if  directed  by  a 
designer,  the  smith's  capacity  must  have  been  thoroughly  gauged, 
and  the  technical  details  left  well  within  his  powers.  It  appears 
that,  when  no  specially  skilled  smith  was  available,  only  the 
simplest  forms  were  used,  the  capacity  of  the  workers  controlling 
the  demand.  When  some  unusually  important  occasion  demanded 
a  particularly  fine  work,  it  was  not  the  man  with  local  claims  who 
obtained  the  commission,  but  the  best  man,  and  we  find  smiths 
fetched  from  a  distance,  as  from  Leighton  or  Lewes,  and 
maintained  in  London  and  elsewhere,  until  the  work  was 
accomplished. 


IV. 
THE   TRANSITION. 

THE  fourteenth  century  marks  a  transition  period  in  the  art 
of  the  blacksmith.  The  "  Haupt  Period,"  as  the  Germans  would 
call  it,  has  passed,  and  the  smith  no  longer  relies  exclusively 
on  hammer  and  heat  to  produce  his  effects.  He  begins  to  deal 
with  iron  while  cold  and  stubborn,  the  results  of  the  two  treat- 
ments, unless  the  metal  used  is  too  thin  to  offer  resistance,  being 
as  opposite  as  can  be.  File  and  saw,  vice  and  drill,  are  called 
to  his  aid  to  shape  the  pieces,  and  they  are  bolted  or  riveted 
together  without  heat,  or  tenoned  and  morticed  as  in  joinery. 
Sheet  iron  pierced  into  tracery,  or  cut  and  hammered  into  the 
shapes  of  leaves  and  flowers,  begins  to  enter  into  the  compositions, 
and  the  art  of  the  blacksmith  branches  into  those  of  the  locksmith 
and  armourer. 

In  order  to  understand  how  this  change  came  about,  we  must 
now  turn  our  attention  to  regions  we  have  thus  far  neglected. 
The  Papal  motto,  "  Ex  Oriente  lux,"  adopted  when  the  Crusades 
were  mooted,  was  prophetic  of  the  higher  civilisation  and  luxury 
which  was  soon  to  reach  Western  Europe  from  the  East.  In 
the  main,  art  and  design  had  always  passed  from  East  to  West, 
but  in  the  older  smithing,  Eastern  influence,  by  the  time  it  reached 
our  remote  island,  was  scarcely  perceptible.  As  years  rolled  on, 
and  the  Crusades  brought  the  princes  of  the  West  into  familiar 
contact  with  Eastern  magnificence,  travel  bore  its  fruit,  and  the 
refinements  of  the  Eastern  became  the  necessities  of  the  Western 


94  IRON. 

civilisation.  Oriental  art  and  architecture  were  the  sparks  which 
kindled  our  magnificent  Gothic  architecture.  The  influence  was 
powerful  both  for  good  and  bad.  From  the  East  the  smith 
learnt  to  use  the  file  and  saw,  and  the  sumptuous  arts  of  graving, 
inlaying  with  gold  and  silver,  damascening  and  embossing;  but 
from  the  East  also  came  the  wave  of  fashion  which  required  the 
smith  to  produce  in  iron  the  wood  lattice  and  the  pierced  marble 
window,  forms  proper  to  wood  and  stone,  by  which  his  art 
declined. 

The  East  had  been  celebrated  for  its  skill  in  working  iron 
from  the  earliest  times,  chiefly  for  the  manufacture  of  weapons 
and  armour.  The  coats  of  mail  were  made  of  iron  pliable  as 
thread,  and  the  armour  was  damascened  and  ornamented  with 
gold,  silver,  and  engraving.  To  such  an  extent  was  the  richer 
armour  produced,  that  the  Khalif  of  Bagdad  is  stated  to  have 
exhibited  ten  thousand  suits  of  gilded  mail  to  the  astonished 
ambassadors  from  Rome;  but  for  an  account  of  this  Eastern 
armour  the  handbooks  on  the  Arts  of  Persia,  India,  etc.,  must  be 
consulted.  If  little  use  was  made  of  iron  in  architecture,  on  the 
other  hand,  except  as  dowels  and  girders,  it  was  from  no  lack 
of  skill.  India,  indeed,  presents  us  with  the  most  extraordinary 
forging  of  antiquity,  qf  a  magnitude  never  attempted  even  in 
England  until  the  introduction  of  steam.  This,  the  far-famed 
iron  pillar  of  Delhi,  standing  in  the  centre  of  the  court  of  the 
Kutb  Mosque,  is  a  solid  shaft  of  malleable  iron,  twenty-three  feet 
eight  inches  in  height,  with  a  diameter  of  over  sixteen  inches  at 
the  base,  and  fully  twelve  inches  at  the  capital.  Fergusson  assigns 
it  to  about  A.D.  400,  and  from  its  vast  antiquity  it  has  become 
the  object  of  many  traditions  and  much  veneration.  The  shaft, 
except  for  a  foot  or  two  near  the  base,  is  smooth  and  round,  the 
contact  of  the  greasy  bodies  of  the  Hindoos  who  make  pilgrimages 
to  it,  and  whose  custom  is  to  climb  it,  having  probably  preserved 
it  from  rust  during  the  fifteen  centuries  it  has  been  exposed  to 
the  air.  The  cast  in  the  Indian  section  of  the  Museum  shows 


THE   TRANSITION.  95 

that  the  capital,  which  is  three  feet  and  a  half  high,  and  the 
inscriptions  upon  it,  are  still  as  perfect  and  sharp  as  when  first 
carved. 

It  was,  however,  the  Saracenic  art  and  architecture  which 
penetrated  to  Europe  from  Western  Asia,  and,  following  the  trade 
routes,  appeared  in  Northern  Italy.  All  architectural  traditions 
had  been  derived  previously  from  the  ruins  of  the  Roman  Empire, 
and  neither  in  Roman  architecture  nor  in  its  descendants, 
Romanesque  and  Byzantine,  was  there  much  scope  for  the 
employment  of  decorative  ironwork.  In  the  Christian  art  revival, 
the  traditional  love  of  costly  materials  was,  moreover,  maintained, 
and  for  rails  and  screens  we  find,  instead  of  iron,  the  richest 
marbles  and  bronze  and  even  silver  employed,  in  St.  Sophia  and 
St.  Peter's.  The  use  of  iron  as  a  decorative  architectural  feature, 
in  fact,  appears  to  have  originated  in  England,  and  to  have  spread 
from  England  to  Western  Europe  and  Spain.  But  it  was  never 
admitted  into  Italy — a  sun  whose  rays  deigned  to  illumine  the 
outer  world,  but  was  not  itself  receptive. 

The  Venetian  Republic,  however,  a  trading  organisation,  with 
many  points  of  resemblance  to  our  East  India  Company,  was, 
fortunately  for  Italian  art,  what  the  leaves  are  to  the  tree.  Freely 
exposed  to  the  outer  light  and  air,  it  performed  the  functions 
of  absorption,  transpiration,  and  assimilation,  by  which  the  tissue 
of  the  parent  art  stem  was  nourished  and  renewed.  But  Venice, 
from  its  position,  was  far  more  open  to  the  influence  of  the  East 
than  of  the  West,  and  thus,  though  the  first  use  of  decorative 
ironwork  to  be  found  in  Italy  is  on  Venetian  soil,  its  forms  are 
wholly  independent  of  either  English  or  French  influence.  The 
first  attempts  consist  of  a  few  grilles,  copies  (for  the  sake  of  strength) 
in  iron  of  the  pierced  marble  so  extensively  used  in  Saracenic 
architecture;  and,  emanating  from  our  instructors  in  geometry, 
they  are  naturally  geometric  in  design. 

Examples  of  these  exist  at  St  Anastasia's,  in  Verona,  and  St. 
Mark's,  Venice,  which  are  probably  as  old  as  the  thirteenth 


96  IRON. 

century.  They  are  made  of  an  iron  framework,  grooved  to 
receive  pierced  sheet-iron  panels,  and  were  evidently  produced 
with  great  labour.  Also  they  appear  to  have  been  soon  aban- 
doned, and  the  geometric  design  arrived  at  by  the  simpler  process 
of  riveting  straps  of  iron  together.  They  were  probably  gilded, 
and  we  occasionally  see  them  thus  represented  in  paintings  by 
old  Italian  masters.  Still  later  the  geometric  treatment  was  less 
rigidly  adhered  to,  and  Mr.  Parker,  of  Oxford,  has  a  sketch  from 
Verona,  in  which  quaint  animals  and  quatrefoil  ornaments  are 
cut  out  of  the  sheet  metal  and  riveted  between  the  geometric 
lattice-work.  By  an  easy  transition,  armorial  badges  and  cyphers 
took  the  place  of  meaningless  ornament,  and  we  have  an  example 
in  the  Palace  of  Perugia,  made  of  broad  flat  straps  riveted  so  as 
to  form  rectangular  spaces,  in  which  are  rampant  griffins  and 
coroneted  A's  within  circles.  It  is  inscribed,  •'  Gull.  Rufinelli 
me  fecit,  1338." 

It  is  probable  enough  that  the  use  of  the  circle  in  grilles, 
very  likely  taken  from  the  roundel  glazing  of  St.  Mark's,  sug- 
gested the  far  more  decorative  quatrefoil — a  form  in  singular 
harmony  with  the  Italian  pointed  architecture,  by  that  time  at  its 
best  Grilles  of  circles  and  of  quatrefoils  are,  indeed,  to  be  seen 
in  juxtaposition  at  San  Miniato,  Florence.  The  happy  effect  of 
those  constructed  of  quatrefoils  was  immediately  recognised,  and 
for  an  appreciable  period  no  other  design  seems  to  have  been 
used. 

The  best  known  examples  of  this  work  are  probably  the  grilles 
to  the  Delia  Scala  tombs  in  Verona,  The  richest  of  the  many 
designs  is  round  a  tomb  which  must  have  been  erected  soon 
after  1375,*  but  the  outer  enclosing  grille  may  date  back  to  the 
very  end  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The  evolution  of  the  quatre- 
foil grilles  from  the  earlier  plate  grilles  is  clearly  shown  in  these 
Delia  Scala  railings,  part  of  which  are  made  from  plate  metal. 
We  can  well  imagine  the  surprise  so  inferior  a  construction  would 

1  One  of  the  grilles  has  been  attributed  to  Bovinio  di  Campilione,  1380. 


THE   TRANSITION.  97 

occasion  in  the  minds  of  travelled  English  or  French  men,  and  we 
can  hardly  wonder  to  find  it  soon  abandoned,  and  the  remainder 
forged  from  bars   in   the   English   and   French   fashion.      The 
plainest  of  the  designs  is  merely  the  quatrefoil  tied  together,  with 
a  sharp  spike  welded  in  where  the  segments  join.     In  the  richer 
designs  the  spikes  and  the  loose  ends  of  the  collars  or  ties  are 
beaten  into  leaves,  and  the  ladder,  the  badge  of  the  Delia  Scala, 
is  introduced,  either  in  an  octagon  or  a  circle,  in  the  centre  of 
each  quatrefoil.      There  is  sometimes   an  additional  border  of 
leaves,  and  a  leafy  cresting  with  arching  tridents  for  protection. 
Grilles  of  this  type  were  soon  associated  with  the  magnificent 
Cathedrals  of  Siena,  Orvieto,  and  other  buildings  erected  towards 
the  close  of  the   thirteenth   century.      They  are   formed   in   a 
massive-looking  and  richly  moulded  framing,  really  built  up  of 
plates  of  iron,  dividing  the  grille  into  rectangular  panels  filled 
with  the  quatrefoil  ornament.     There  is  usually  a  rich  frieze  of 
foliage  and  armorial  bearings  of  sheet  iron,  commonly  surmounted 
by  a  defensive  and  foliated  cresting.     The  earliest  dated  example 
is  at  Orvieto,  inscribed,  "  Conte  Lelli  de  Senis  me  fecit,  Ann. 
1337."     In  this  there  are  but  four  quite  simple  quatrefoils  in 
each  panel,  and  the  frieze  is  of  ivy  or  vine  leaves  with  a  pierced 
shield  of  arms,  the  introduction  of  the  latter  being  a  feature 
almost  peculiar  to  Italian  ironwork  at  this  time.     The  cresting  is 
of  slender  fleurs-de-lis  studded  with  spikes  and  lofty  finials,  with 
two  tiers  of  very  elegant  cusped  foliage  surmounting  the  vertical 
divisions   of  the  framework.     The   grille  at  La   Santa   Trinita, 
Florence,  is  an  adaptation  of  this  with  much  larger  panels,  con- 
taining thirty  quatrefoils  instead  of  four,  and  without  the  cresting. 
The  vine  leaves  in  the  frieze  are  more  numerous  and  cut  up,  and 
the  quatrefoils  have  spikes  and  little  leaves  where  the  segments  join. 
This  is  again  almost  reproduced  in  one  of  the  grilles  at  Prato. 
Another  adaptation  from  the  same  original  is   in   the   Palazzo 
Publico  at  Siena,  in  which  the  interspaces  between  the  original 
nine  quatrefoils  of  each  panel  are  filled  with  subsidiary  pointed 

H 


98 


IRON. 


quatrefoils.  The  cresting  is  of  straight  spikes  intermixed  with 
an  occasional  flower-spike,  like  an  agave  or  yucca  bloom,  and 
a  lotus-like  finial  over  the  vertical  bars  of  the  framing.  Under- 
neath is  a  frieze  of  the  richest  beaten  foliage,  introducing  shields 
and  the  wolf  of  Rome  in  the  panels  (Fig.  37).  The  filling  of  these 
interspaces  may  have  been  suggested  by  the  grille  to  the 
Campo  Santo  of  Santa  Croce,  at  Florence,  in  which  the  quatrefoils 


FIG.  37. — Frieze  of  the  grille  in  the  Palazzo  Publico,  Siena. 


are  placed  within  circles.  There  is  a  further  development  of  this 
work,  much  later  in  date,  in  the  cathedral  at  Perugia.  These 
quatrefoil  grilles  remained  in  vogue  certainly  down  to  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  were  revived  in  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  :  susceptible  of  an  endless  variety 
of  treatment,  they  still  retained  the  main  features  in  common. 
Still  richer  developments  of  the  same  design  were  carried  out  in 


THE   TRANSITION.  99 

bronze,  or  with  carved  and  inlaid  marble  framing  and  bronze 
panels. 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  of  the  quatrefoil  grilles  is  the 
elaborate  and  perfect  specimen  at  Santa  Croce,  above  mentioned, 
dated  1371.  It  is  divided  into  rectangular  panels,  like  all  the 
rest,  by  a  massive-looking  framework,  each  panel  containing  six 
quatrefoils  within  circles,  and  with  the  subsidiary  ornament  in  the 
interspaces.  The  meetings  of  all  the  segments  are  beaten  into 
leaves,  and  a  simple  cornice,  with  a  dedication  to  the  Virgin  in 
black  letter,  takes  the  place  of  the  richer  frieze,  and  there  is  no 
defensive  cresting.  The  remarkable  departure  in  this  grille,  how- 
ever, is  the  gate,  which  is  a  reproduction  in  iron  of  a  richly  traceried 
Italian  Gothic  window  of  the  fourteenth  century,  copied  perhaps 
from  Or  San  Michele.  Most  of  the  iron  used  has  been  punched 
into  the  forms  of  caps,  bases,  and  mouldings  by  tools,  as  well  as 
chiselled  and  filed,  and  the  twisted  pillars  are  ingeniously  com- 
posed of  several  pieces  of  moulded  iron.  The  tracery  is  quite  out 
of  scale  with  the  quatrefoil  work,  which  is  rendered  coarse  by 
comparison,  and,  whether  from  this  circumstance  or  the  great 
difficulties  in  producing  it,  the  fashion  did  not  spread  in  Italy. 
Such  an  essay  at  a  purely  architectural  treatment  of  iron  was,  per- 
haps, the  inevitable  outcome  of  the  richly  moulded  and  built-up 
frames  and  transomes  of  the  Orvieto  grille.  But  it  must  be 
remembered  that  Italian  ironwork,  from  its  very  inception,  partook 
more  of  the  character  of  joinery  and  carving  in  iron  than  of 
smithing,  and  it  was  not  till  the  seventeenth  century  that  it  eman- 
cipated itself  from  its  old  traditions. 

The  Italian  style  stole  imperceptibly  into  France,  its  fame, 
perhaps,  inciting  French  ironworkers  long  before  they  were  actu- 
ally aware  of  the  peculiarities  of  its  construction.  On  the  other 
hand,  geometric  design,  the  basis  of  Gothic  architecture,  was 
already  beginning  to  be  applied  to  ironwork  in  France,  and  the 
Italian  work,  perhaps,  merely  gave  it  an  impulse. 

The  choir  aisle  gates  from  Rouen  Cathedral,  now  in  the  Rouen 


ioo  IRON. 

Museum,  show  one  of  its  earliest   introductions    in  grillework. 
Each  door  is  formed  of  half-round  iron  bars  crossing  diagonally, 
with  other  bars  intersecting  the  spaces  at  right  angles,  and  stamped 
at  the  ends  into  leafy  terminations.     Every  triangle  thus  formed 
contains  a  looped  scroll,  finishing  alternately  in  stamped  heads 
and   rosettes,  with   a   simple   tracery   in   the   eye   of  the   loop. 
There  is  some  apparently  later  work  at  the  bottom  of  the  doors, 
but  the  trellis  design  at  least  must  be  late  thirteenth  or  early  four- 
teenth  century  work,  presenting,  perhaps,  the   earliest   example 
anywhere  of  flat  iron  tracery  applied  to  grilles.     This  introduc- 
tion of  tracery  and  sheet  iron  eased  the  smith,  and  had  most 
important  results.      Henceforth  richer  effects  were  sought  and 
obtained  with  less  labour,  and  the  work  was  pieced  together  by 
rivets,  instead  of  by  welds  and  collars,  which  required  heat.     A 
small  grille  formerly  in  St.  Denis,  figured  by  Le  Due,  affords  an 
interesting  instance  of  the  new  construction.     The  sharply  bent 
scrolls  of  which  it  is  composed  have  their  ends  beaten  thin  and 
cut  up  into  quatrefoil  leaves,  and  are  riveted  to  the  upright  bars, 
which  are  themselves  faced  with  sheet-iron  strips,  on  which  a 
slight  ornament  is  punched.     These  changes  in  design  and  con- 
struction, slight  as  they  appear,  herald  an  entire  revolution  in  the 
craft  of  the  smith,  who,  no  longer  relying  exclusively  on  the  forge 
and  hammer,  has  to  adopt  the  tools  of  the  armourer  and  lock- 
smith.    The  irresistible  set  in  the  direction  of  architectural  and 
geometric  design  is  next  exemplified  in  a  fourteenth-century  grille 
in  the  cloister  of  Le  Puy-en-Velay.     It  is  composed  of  vertical 
bars,  hammered  at  the  ends  into  caps  and  bases,  and  with  sheet- 
iron  crockets  and  terminals.     The  caps  and  bases  are  produced 
by  the  hammer  without  the  use  of  the  file,  and  the  sheet  ironwork 
is  still  welded,  and  not  riveted — processes  soon  afterwards  aban- 
doned.    The  same  cathedral  possesses  a  beautiful  geometric  grille 
of  a  richly  diapered  design.     During  the  fourteenth  century  grilles 
made  of  small  bars  threaded  vertically  or  diagonally  through  each 
other  were  usual  in  France.     These  are  sometimes  enriched  with 


THE   TRANSITION.  101 

pierced  plates  and  border?,  as  in  a  window  grille  in  St.  Etienne, 
Dijon.  Geometric  design  is  the  basis  of  these,  and  of  such  scroll- 
work grilles  as  the  one  in  Notre  Dame,  Paris,  surmounted  by 
prickets,  or  one  figured  by  Le  Due  from  Rouen.  The  choir 
gates  of  the  Collegiate  Church  at  St  Quentin  are  partly  filled 
with  looped  scrolls,  but  also  introduce  panels  of  open  quatrefoil 
work  and  of  sheet  iron.  Designs  of  quatrefoils  seem  to  have  been 
greatly  appreciated,  and  were  apparently  imported  from  Italy; 
many  instances  are  to  be  found  of  grilles  formed  of  small  quatre- 
foils in  squares,  or  in  circles,  or  circles  within  squares.  Some 
have  the  cusps  shaped  into  points  more  or  less  enriched,  and  one 
remarkable  window  grille  belonging  to  M.  le  Secq  des  Tournelles 
has  the  bows  of  the  quatrefoils  united  by  passing  through  jesters' 
bells.  The  beautiful  screen  at  Langeac,  in  which  the  quatrefoils 
are  arranged  diagonally,  so  that  there  are  no  considerable  inter- 
spaces, is  a  superb  example  of  fourteenth-century  ironwork ;  and 
it  is  possible  that  an  Italian  look  was  intentionally  given  to  the 
framing  by  twisting  the  bars  and  decorating  them  with  rosettes, 
while  the  Italian  cresting  is  rendered  by  spikes  growing  through 
tulip-shaped  flowers,  with  shields  on  the  main  standards. 

As  we  have  seen,  examples  of  rich  window  grilles,  though  so 
rare  with  us,  abound  in  France.  Two  splendid  late  fourteenth- 
century  specimens  are  figured  by  Chabot  from  Troyes  Cathedral, 
consisting  of  bars  rendered  more  defensive  by  their  decoration  of 
scrolls  and  hooks,  and  spinous  leaves.  Another  finely  decorative 
double-window  grille,  also  from  Troyes,  is  overlaid  with  pierced 
bands,  battlements,  and  rosettes,  and  possesses  a  richly  crocketed 
top.  A  fine  fifteenth-century  grille  of  trelliswork,  almost  hidden 
by  the  beaten  foliage,  tracery,  and  pinnacles  which  enrich  it,  has 
been  figured  from  Nancy.  Numerous  window  grilles  of  more 
severe  type  also  exist,  with  the  ends  of  their  vertical  bars  beaten 
either  into  tufts  of  spiny  leaves,  fleurs-de-lis,  bunches  of  lilies,  or 
tridents,  and  the  intersections  of  the  vertical  and  horizontal  bars 
often  concealed  by  flowers  or  rosettes.  One,  said  to  be  from  the 


102 


IRON. 


FIG.  •$.— Grille  belonging  to  M.  Le  Secq  des  Tournelles. 


THE   TRANSITION.  103 

bouse  of  Jacques  Cceur,  at  Bourges  (Fig.  38),  has  the  vertical 
bars  opened  out  to  form  the  outline  of  a  heart. 

The  far-off  influence,  having  passed  like  a  wave  over  France, 
profoundly  modifying  its  ironwork  during  the  fourteenth  and 
fifteenth  centuries,  in  due  course  also  reached  England,  which, 
from  its  geographical  position,  has  borrowed  its  art-impulses 
from  France,  ever  since  France  became  a  consolidated  nation. 
The  new  mode  did  not,  however,  embrace  the  decoration  of 
doors  with  ironwork,  and  this  chief  branch  of  English  smithing 
consequently  fell  out  of  fashion.  We  meet  very  rarely  with 
elaborately  decorated  hingework  of  the  old  English  style  in 
the  fourteenth  century,  and  then  only  in  comparatively  remote 
places.  Interesting  examples  of  such  exist  at  Cley  Church,  in 
Norfolk ;  and  others  at  Hunstanton,  probably  by  the  same  hand, 
were  figured  by  Digby  Wyatt,  but  have  now  disappeared.  The 
fashionable  geometric  treatment  was  chiefly  applicable  to  grilles, 
but  our  churches  have  been  so  entirely  swept  out  and  gutted 
of  everything  not  actually  structural,  that  it  is  impossible  to  tell 
to  how  great  an  extent  these  had  been  introduced.  Hardly  any 
examples  remain,  except  in  cathedrals,  and  modern  restoration 
has  removed  much  from  them  that  even  Puritanism  had  spared. 
The  oldest  indications  of  geometric  grilles  in  this  country  are 
the  iron  supports  to  the  leaded  windows  in  Canterbury  Cathedral. 
Their  forms  are  varied,  and  dictated  by  the  designs  of  the 
windows  which  they  follow.  Their  presence  is  no  doubt  due 
to  the  French  architect,  William  of  Sens  (who  was  killed  by  a  fall 
from  the  scaffolding  in  1179),  since  we  usually  used  plain  stan- 
chion bars  for  the  purpose.  In  France  the  use  of  such  guards  was 
extensive,  as  at  Chartres,  Le  Mans,  etc.,  but  they  did  not  always 
absolutely  follow  the  lead  lines,  as  we  see  in  the  celebrated  grille 
to  the  rose  window  of  Notre  Dame  de  Dijon.  These,  perhaps, 
belong  rather  to  the  domain  of  constructive  ironwork,  which  was 
in  increasing  use,  as  proved  by  the  accounts  of  Notre  Dame  and 
the  Sainte  Chapelle  in  Paris.  Our  earliest  decorative  geometric 


104  IRON. 

grille  protects  the  shrine  of  St.  Alban,  and  is  of  the  time  of 
Edward  I.  It  is  divided  into  numerous  rectangular  panels,  filled 
with  a  network  of  small  half-round  bars,  only  half  an  inch  in 
diameter,  which  cross  each  other  diagonally  and  at  right  angles 
in  alternate  panels,  and  are  pinned  together  at  every  intersection. 
A  border  of  sheet  iron  pierced  in  quatrefoils  forms  an  appropriate 
cornice.  It  is  interesting  as  the  only  example  of  a  trellis 
grille  in  England,  and  seems  to  be  earlier  than  any  in  France, 
and  long  precedes  any  of  the  German  grilles  that  resemble  it ; 
but  in  which  the  bars  are  threaded  instead  of  pinned.  We  are 
also  fortunate  in  still  possessing  two  of  the  quatrefoil  grilles  so 
frequent  in  France.  A  pair  of  gates  remain  in  Chichester 
Cathedral  of  late  fourteenth  or  early  fifteenth  century  work,  made 
of  bars  neatly  halved  where  they  intersect,  forming  a  number  of 
small  square  panels,  each  framing  a  plain  quatrefoil ;  a  novel 
feature  in  English  work  is  that  they  are  put  together,  as  in  joinery, 
by  pins  or  rivets,  without  the  use  of  iron  collars  or  welding. 
Some  small  panels  at  Wells,  now  dropping  to  pieces,  show 
remains  of  similar  quatrefoils  arranged  with  the  cusps  vertically 
instead  of  diagonally,  so  that  the  interspaces  are  reduced;  they 
have  no  rectangular  dividing  bars,  and  the  quatrefoils  seem 
consequently  to  have  been  welded  at  the  cusps,  instead  of  merely 
bent  over  as  at  Chichester.  These  are  the  most  decidedly  Italian 
of  the  grilles  yet  left  us.  In  Salisbury  Cathedral  there  are  some 
rude  grilles  in  the  choir,  made  of  flat  iron  straps,  about  three 
quarters  of  an  inch  wide,  forming  a  rectangular  framing,  con- 
taining rough  pointed  quatrefoils  with  the  cusps  perpendicular. 
Some  identical  work  has  been  made  up  into  gates  at  Christ- 
church,  Hants,  and  it  was  remarked  that  they  were  put  together 
as  if  a  carpenter  had  made  them  of  wood,  by  halving  the  bars 
where  they  cross,  and  letting  the  cusps  into  a  mortice-hole  in 
the  bars. 

One  of  the  best  of  the  "joiner's"  grilles  closes  the  Chantry 
of  Henry  V.  in  Westminster  Abbey,  and  was  made  by  Roger 


THE   TRANSITION.  105 

Johnson,  of  London,  in  the  sixth  year  of  Henry  VI.,  1428,  the 
agreement  being  still  extant.  It  is  unquestionably  an  Eastern 
design,  exactly  like  some  of  the  fourteenth-century  joinery,  such 
as  that  of  St.  Pierre,  at  Caen,  from  which  it  is  perhaps  borrowed, 
since  all  the  details,  including  the  massive  timber  framing,  are 
reproduced  in  iron  by  a  combination  of  smith's  work  with  the 
use  of  pierced  sheet  iron.  The  design  of  the  doors  consists  of 
two  tiers  of  long,  narrow,  round-headed  arches,  rilled  with  a 
quatrefoil  diaper.  Behind  the  arched  pieces,  which  are  applied 
on  the  face  to  hide  the  construction,  are  heavy  vertical  bars. 
The  diaper  is  formed  of  short  and  nearly  uniform  pieces  of  forged 
iron,  halved  where  they  intersect,  and  merely  wedged  into 
notches  prepared  in  the  concealed  upright  framing.  Richness 
was  obtained  by  duplicating  these  pieces  in  sheet  iron,  cut  a 
little  broader,  and  riveted  to  the  back.  The  filling  in  of  the 
arch  over  the  gates  presents  the  earliest  example  in  England  of 
a  purely  architectural  design  worked  in  iron,  being  filled  with 
tracery,  constructed  and  put  together  like  the  diapered  work  below. 
It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  the  design,  as  a  whole,  was  not,  at 
least  indirectly,  inspired  by  the  grille  at  Santa  Croce,  for  though 
there  are  no  armorial  bearings  in  the  iron,  old  illustrations  show 
that  it  was  once  powdered  with  gilt  fleurs-de-lis  and  roses.  The 
diapered  portion  of  this  grille,  like  most  others  in  England,  has 
its  counterpart  in  France,  at  Le  Puy-en-Velay.  Another  direct 
copy  in  iron  of  fourteenth-century  joinery  of  Eastern  design  closes 
the  side  entrance  to  the  choir  at  Canterbury.  It  is  of  much 
simpler  construction,  consisting  merely  of  long  notched  straps 
of  iron  placed  vertically,  with  other  similar  straps  crossing  them 
diagonally,  and  halved  and  riveted  so  as  to  form  a  rich  and 
essentially  Saracenic  diaper.  The  same  design,  but  in  wood, 
occurs  at  Luxeuil,  and  has  been  sketched  by  Le  Due. 

It  is  very  obvious  that  the  smith  had  no  hand  whatever  in  the 
production  of  such  designs  as  these,  and  even  in  their  execution 
his  part  was  quite  subordinate,  for  they  are  little  more  than 


io6  IRON. 

joinery  executed  in  iron.  His  interest  in  an  art  in  which  his 
share  was  but  mechanical  naturally  declined,  and  by-and-by  fell 
off  altogether,  and,  except  for  military  purposes,  smithing  as  a  fine 
art  became  almost  extinct  in  England  for  a  couple  of  centuries. 
Yet  it  could  only  be  dormant,  for  so  long  as  men  rode  armed  into 
the  field,  and  trusted  their  lives  to  helmet  and  cuirass,  there  could 
be  no  real  lack  of  skilled  workers. 

The  most  essentially  English  development  of  smithing  is  seen 
in  the  tomb-railings,  formed  of  plain  and  massive  vertical  bars, 
of  which  our  cast-iron  spear-headed  area  railings  are  the  de- 
scendants. While  in  foreign  countries  they  were  endeavouring 
to  retain  beautiful  lacy  designs  for  their  grilles  and  tomb-rails, 
and  to  overcome  the  assailable  weakness  of  these  by  elaborate 
defensive  crestings,  we  were  going  straight  to  the  point  by  intro- 
ducing a  rail  constructed  of  vertical  bars,  with  no  horizontal  bars 
or  filling  in  whatever,  between  them  to  afford  a  foothold.  Beauty 
was  made  subservient  to  practical  utility  in  a  way  that  at  once 
brought  such  railings  into  almost  universal  use ;  so  that  no  monu- 
ment of  any  pretension  was  left  unguarded  by  them  down  to  the 
close  of  the  Tudor  dynasty.  Sketches  of  Westminster  Abbey 
and  Canterbury  Cathedral,  published  before  the  wholesale  re- 
moval of  these  rails  during  the  first  half  of  the  present  century, 
present  vistas  of  cage-like  bars,  which,  seen  in  perspective,  com- 
pletely concealed  the  tombs  they  protected.  The  date  of  their 
introduction  is  uncertain,  but  none  now  exist  that  are  positively 
older  than  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century,  though  they  possibly 
supplanted  an  earlier  form  in  which  horizontal  bars  were  numerous, 
and  of  which  illustrations  exist.  The  oldest  monument  in  which 
they  are  used  is  the  tomb  of  the  Black  Prince  at  Canterbury, 
but  since,  among  the  minute  directions  left  in  his  will  for  the 
construction  of  this  monument,  there  is  no  mention  of  any  grille 
or  rail,  it  appears  probable  that  they  were  added  when  the 
monument  of  Henry  IV.  was  completed,  for  the  railings  to  both 
seem  by  the  same  hand.  In  these  the  vertical  rectangular  bars 


THE   TRANSITION.  107 

are  placed  with  the  angle  to  the  front ;  there  is  a  heavy  battle- 
mented'  cornice,  and  six  tall  turret-like  buttressed  standards, 
destined,  perhaps,  to  hold  tapers.  The  cornice,  in  the  case 
of  the  Black  Prince,  is  decorated  with  small  stamped  lions' 
heads ;  and  it  became  customary  to  enrich  it  with  crests  or 
devices.  The  vertical  bars  were  soon  afterwards  carried  up- 
wards and  sharpened  into  points,  like  the  stakes  of  a  stockade, 
or  barbed  like  arrow-heads.  An  example  of  the  former  guards 
Archbishop  Langham's  tomb,  and  is  the  only  one  remaining  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  though  there  are  parts  of  several  others  in 
the  triforium.  If  contemporary,  it  would  date  about  A.D.  1376, 
but  the  railing  may  be  a  protection  added  at  a  somewhat  later 
time.  In  the  Fitzalan  tomb  at  Arundel,  1415,  the  standards  are 
greatly  enriched  with  crocketed  finials.  Sometimes  a  richly 
traceried  border  of  sheet  metal  in  several  thicknesses  took  the 
place  of  the  battlements,  or  an  inscription  between  twisted  fillets 
replaced  them,  as  in  Dr.  Ashton's  tomb  in  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge.  This  presents  the  earliest  instance  of  the  introduction 
of  crests  of  the  founder  surmounting  the  standards,  afterwards  a 
very  usual  feature. 

A  singular  departure  from  the  normal  type  is  that  of  the  rail  to 
the  tomb  of  Sir  Thomas  Hungerford  (d.  1411),  in  the  chapel  at 
Farley,  which  has  horizontal  bars  hidden  by  richly  decorated 
straps,  and  foliated  ends  to  the  vertical  bars,  and  especially  to 
the  standards.  The  tomb  of  Bishop  Beckington  (d.  1464),  at 
Wells,  has  a  similar  railing,  but  still  more  decorated,  with  par- 
ticularly massive  and  richly  wrought  turret-like  standards,  with 
battlemented  finish.  Though  carried  out  in  a  totally  different 
and  English  way,  the  idea  for  these  might  have  been  borrowed 
from  the  foliated  railings  which  were  then  beginning  to  be  intro- 
duced into  the  south  of  France.  Examples  of  all  these  railings 
are  numerous,  and  would  form  an  interesting  study,  but  their 
claims  as  works  of  art  do  not  justify  further  attention  here.  The 
elaborate  work  put  into  the  cornices  shows  that  this  form  of  rail 


io8  IRON. 

or  grille  was  not  adopted  through  economy;  and,  indeed,  con- 
sidering that  the  appliances  at  the  smith's  disposal  were  very 
limited,  it  is  not  easy  to  imagine  any  more  difficult  and  expensive 
task  than  the  production  of  such  massive,  well-finished,  unwieldy 
bars,  and  the  still  more  massive  standards.  A  very  little  study 
shows  us  that  this  type  of  grille  was  not  selected  because  it  was 
admired  beyond  any  other,  but  solely  on  account  of  its  offering 
the  best  means  of  protection.  Whenever  any  doorway  or  open- 
ing in  masonry  that  could  be  entirely  filled  required  a  grille,  it 
was  not  formed  of  upright  bars.  Besides  those  of  Eastern  design 
already  mentioned,  we  have  the  beautiful  chancel  screen  in 
Arundel  Church,  with  its  tiers  of  small  and  elegant  pointed 
arches,  and  the  chapel  grilles  at  Ely,  to  prove  that  practical  con- 
siderations and  not  taste  dictated  the  railing  form. 

The  plain  grilles  and  tomb- rails  so  usual  in  England  seem  to 
have  been  in  little  favour  in  France.  Some,  however,  in  the 
cloister  at  Toulouse  are  of  massive  upright  bars,  ending  in 
dragons'  heads  and  fleurs-de-lis,  fine  in  workmanship,  and  imposing 
in  effect.  An  early  illustration  makes  it  appear  that  the  choir 
grilles  to  the  Ste  Chapelle,  in  Paris,  were  of  upright  bars,  bound 
together  by  the  iron  wattlework  still  to  be  seen  in  some  grilles  in 
Belgium,  the  idea  of  which  may  well  have  been  taken  from  the 
then  fashionable  trellised  hedges  which  particularly  abounded  in 
the  gardens  of  the  Palais  de  Justice.  Few,  if  any,  plain-bar  grilles 
are  now  seen  in  the  churches  of  France,  if  they  ever  existed,  for 
it  never  seems  to  have  been  customary  to  fence  in  effigies  and 
monuments,  as  with  us. 

The  change  in  fashion  was  even  more  immediately  injurious  to 
door  furniture,  scrolled  ironwork  almost  at  once  giving  place  to 
moulded  carved  wood,  with  plain  iron  straps,  so  that  the  calls  on 
the  smith  were  in  this  direction  restricted  to  necessaries.  The 
door-handles  and  escutcheons  show,  however,  even  more  than 
the  grilles,  how  deep  and  lasting  was  the  Oriental  influence. 

Innumerable  church  door-handles  of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth 


THE   TRANSITION. 


109 


centuries  present  examples  which  might  have  been  taken  straight 
from  the  mosque.  Of  these,  the  most  Saracenic  in  form  is  the 
flattened  ellipse,  shaped  like  a  crescent  with  the  horns  beaten 
round  to  join  the  spindle.  They  show  the  utmost  variety  of 
treatment,  and  are  often  beautifully  finished,  their  broad  surfaces 
and  edges  being  pounced,  pierced,  lined,  notched,  serrated,  and 


FIG.  39.— Knocker  from  Stockbury. 

pinked ;  the  old  traditions  of  smithing  peeping  out  in  dragons 
or  dogs'  heads,  biting  at  each  other  or  at  the  spindle,  and  the 
newer  fashion  being  manifest  in  occasional  armorial  devices. 
The  back  plates  are  still  more  diversified,  being  either  simple 
discs  of  sheet  iron  notched  and  lobed  round  the  margin,  and 
bossed  out  in  the  centre,  or  more  or  less  fancifully  pierced  with 
crosses,  trefoils,  key-holes,  etc.  (Fig.  40).  The  curious  knocker 


no  IRON. 

(Fig.  39)  from  Stockbury,  in  Kent,  is  an  illustration  of  a  simple 
form  of  this  kind  of  work. 

Richer  examples  combine  sheet  iron  and  forging,  the  plate 
being  reinforced  by  stout  circular  bands,  sometimes  connected 
by  cross-bands,  which  are  punched  and  filed  into  key-borders, 
crenelations,  or  vandyked  edgings.  Most  beautiful  specimens 
occur  on  the  sacristy  door  at  Cirencester,  and  at  Dickleburgh, 
Martham,  Eye,  etc.  Sometimes  the  handles  associated  with  these 
plates  are  rings,  decorated  or  simple,  or  stirrup-shaped,  or  rarely 
interlacing  knots.  The  small  bar-handles  (Fig.  41),  attached  at 


FIG.  40. — Handle,  with  pierced  tracery,  from  Stogumber  Church,  Somerset. 

each  end  to  the  doors  by  traceried  plates  or  rosettes,  seem  mostly 
to  belong  to  the  fifteenth  century.  Sometimes  they  have  cleverly 
forged  knops  in  the  centre  (Fig.  42),  and  sometimes  the  plates  of 
attachment  extend  the  length  of  the  handle,  and  are  richly  pierced. 
Examples  of  these  are  to  be  found,  attached  to  chapel  and  chantry 
doors,  in  most  of  our  cathedrals.  The  escutcheon  plates,  too,  are 
of  endless  variety.  Sometimes  they  are  merely  rectangular  or 
polygonal  plates,  with  fleurs-de-lis  at  the  angle,  as  at  Winchester 
and  Chichester ;  but  mostly  they  are  founded  on  the  shield,  though 
this  is  often  cut  into  such  exuberant  arabesques  as  to  disguise 


THE   TRANSITION. 


the  original  form.  Frequently  the  design  is  essentially  Oriental, 
and  one  at  Rendcombe,  in  Gloucestershire,  has  Arabic  numerals 
and  figures  engraved  upon  it,  presenting  their  supposed  earliest 
use  in  any  work  connected  with  building.  Very  remarkable,  too, 
is  the  large  plate  at  Hereford,  with  the  initials  and  device  of 
Bishop  Audley,  and  a  butterfly,  in  raised  iron  riveted  to  the  plate. 
Similar  plates  are  much  more  rarely  seen  in  France,  as  at  Cordes 
and  Troyes. 

Hinges  of  the  fourteenth  and   fifteenth  centuries,  though  no 


mm:  •• 


FIG.  41. — Handle  in  Westcott  Barton 
Church. 


FIG.  42. — Fourteenth-century 
door-handle. 


longer  splendid,  were  still  occasionally  required  to  spread  over 
the  doors,  especially  those  to  a  sacristy  or  treasury.  The  older 
forms  are  in  these  cases  kept  to,  but  with  far  more  refined 
drawing,  as  if  the  smith  were  no  longer  the  sole  designer.  A 
perfect  example  exists  on  the  door  at  the  south  of  the  south 
transept,  Winchester,  which  seems  to  belong  to  quite  the  close 
of  the  fifteenth  century.  In  this  the  termination  of  every  scroll 
is  a  graceful  fleur-de-lis,  and  the  door  is  pretty  uniformly 
covered  by  the  hingework.  Still  more  elegant  are  those  in 
which  the  simple  straps  terminate  in  a  triple  or  even  in  a  single 
fleur-de-lis.  For  graceful  ease  the  Great  Casterton  example  can 


ITS  IRON. 

hardly  be  rivalled,  and  the  hinges  to  the  door  of  the  triforium  in 
Westminster  Abbey  are  models  of  elegant  simplicity,  in  striking 
contrast  to  those  of  approximately  the  same  form  which  were 
afterwards  used,  and  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently.  Besides 
the  few  door-hinges,  there  are  many  magnificent  examples  of 
this  work  on  muniment  and  other  chests,  where  protection  was 
of  more  consideration  than  fashion.  The  interesting  iron-backed 
treasury  door  at  Wells,  with  its  pretty  arrangement  of  cross 
rectilinear  straps,  is  of  the  same  date. 

In  France,  as  with  us,  the  hingework  became  severe,  and  was 
reduced  in  even  the  magnificent  Sainte  Chapelle  to  mere  straps 
of  iron  ending  in  fleurs-de-lis.  Those  of  Amiens  Cathedral  are 
straps  dividing  into  three  branches,  each  ending  in  three  clusters 
of  tongue  and  scroll  ornament.  At  Notre  Dame  de  Chalons-sur- 
Marne  they  branch  into  very  unusually  realistic  leaves  of  different 
forest  trees.  Rouen  has  some  rich  hinges  with  fleurs-de-lis.  At 
Coutances  two  of  the  cathedral  doors  and  the  doors  of  St.  Pierre 
have  deeply  moulded  strap-hinges,  split  at  the  ends,  and  bearing 
two  stamped  flowers.  The  same  massively  moulded  straps  form 
a  diagonal  trellis,  covering  the  central  door  of  the  cathedral,  and 
are  fixed  to  the  wood  by  the  same  stamped  rosettes  used  as 
nail-heads.  This  work,  which  is  very  peculiar,  also  existed  at 
the  not  far  distant  Mont  St.  Michel,  and  seems  to  be  late 
thirteenth-century.  Some  of  the  hinges  at  Bayeux  are  also 
peculiar,  recalling  early  grillework,  though  probably  contem- 
poraneous with  the  last.  Unfortunately,  the  churches  of  France, 
as  a  whole,  appear  to  have  suffered  even  more  than  our  own 
as  regards  their  ironwork,  many  of  even  the  grandest  abbeys 
and  cathedrals  being  destitute  of  any  original  work  On  the 
other  hand,  a  few  objects  of  iron  have  been  preserved,  of  which 
we  have  no  representatives  in  England.  The  paschal  candle- 
stick in  the  hospital  of  Noyon  has  been  already  mentioned. 
Another  of  the  fifteenth  century,  in  the  cathedral  of  the  same 
town,  has  fine  realistic  flowers  under  the  pricket.  The  thirteenth- 


THE   TRANSITION.  113 

century  iron  tripod,  with  canine  monsters  on  the  feet,  and  four 
lions'  heads,  now  supporting  a  desk,  from  St.  Martin's  Church, 
Brive,  is  of  splendid  character.  Two  others  and  two  folding  arm- 
chairs from  Bayeux  and  Narbonne,  all  of  the  thirteenth  century, 
were  exhibited  in  the  Trocadero  in  1889. 

The  merits  of  English  and  French  smithing  during  this  period 
seem  evenly  balanced.  In  both  countries  it  was  one  of  retro- 
gression, but  on  the  whole  it  appears  to  have  possessed  more 
vitality  in  England,  and,  where  there  is  a  similarity  of  design 
in  both  countries,  England  probably  led  the  way.  It  could 
hardly  be  otherwise  in  the  distracted  state  of  France,  and  it  is 
a  wonder  that,  ruined  and  dismembered  as  she  was  by  the  English 
invasions,  any  art  survived  at  all. 

The  German  smiths,  however,  kept  plodding  away  and  develop- 
ing a  style  peculiar  to  them.  To  follow  this  development  will 
take  us  slightly  in  advance,  as  we  meet  with  no  convenient  break 
precisely  where  we  need  it.  The  richness  of  the  hingework  was 
fully  maintained,  and,  though  the  vine  continued  to  be  the  only 
recognised  theme,  some  rich  effects  were  obtained  from  com- 
binations of  scrolls  and  small  fleurs-de-lis  without  any  foliage  at  all. 
Such  were  the  hinges  to  the  Palace  Chapel  at  Marburg ;  and  those 
at  Oberwesel,  Neukirchen,  Kolin,  etc. 

The  vine  having  now  passed  through  numerous  conventional 
forms  in  Germany,  some  of  them  as  near  to  nature,  perhaps,  as  the 
skill  of  the  blacksmiths  could  produce,  settled  in  the  fifteenth 
century  into  a  flat,  lozenge-shaped  leaf,  so  deeply  cleft  as  to  form 
a  distinct  quatrefoil.  The  type  seems  peculiarly  Rhenish,  and  is 
characterised  by  a  multitude  of  leaves  branching  from  straight  or 
slightly  curved  and  slender  stems.  There  is  often  some  attempt 
at  pierced,  traceried  forms  on  the  central  strap,  and  earlier  forms 
as  well  as  fleurs-de-lis  are  frequently  mixed  with  the  lozenge 
leaves.  A  superb  and  unusual  example  occurs  at  Eriiirt  Cathedral,1 

1  Many  of  these  are  figured  in  the   Transactions  of  the  Royal  Institute 
of  British  Architects,  vol.  vii.,  New  Series,  pp.  160-162. 

I 


u4  IRON. 

belonging  probably  to  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  when 
the  nave  was  completed.  This  consists  of  six  magnificent  scroll 
hinges,  bearing  numerous  vine  leaves  and  tendrils,  covering  a 
large  part  of  the  exterior  surface  of  the  doors,  whilst  their  interior 
is  completely  covered  by  a  splendid  diaper,  rich  in  rosettes,  leaves, 
and  armorial  bearings.  There  are  good  examples  at  Thann, 
Oppenheim,  Caub,  Ziilpich,  Magdeburg,  and,  until  1844,  there 
were  four  fine  examples  at  Oberwesel  in  perfect  preservation  ; 
they  were  destroyed  by  the  architect  who  restored  the  church. 
By  far  the  most  remarkable  example  of  this  work,  however, 
occurs  at  Schloss  Lahneck,  on  the  Rhine,  where  there  are  hinges 
almost  covering  the  doors,  across  which  they  are  trained  in  the 
singularly  stiff  manner  of  espaliers,  and  bearing  in  all  some  two 
hundred  and  fifty  leaves. 

So  far  it  is  perfectly  obvious  that  the  designs  used  for  archi- 
tectural purposes  by  the  ironworkers  of  Germany  were  entirely 
based  on  the  rich  stamped  work  of  France.  The  general  ideas, 
the  use  of  the  vine,  and  all  the  conventional  forms  it  first  appears 
under,  the  introduction  among  the  leaves  of  the  small  fleurs-de-lis, 
and  the  sparing  use  of  tracery  in  combination  with  them,  are  all 
characters  peculiar  to  the  French  school  of  Gothic  architecture. 
A  beautiful  native  school  of  ironwork  was  in  active  process  of 
development  from  this  French  source  alone,  when,  somewhere 
about  1450,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  it  received  an  entirely 
new  direction  from  Flanders  and  Brabant. 


V. 

THE   AGE   OF  THE    LOCKSMITH,   FIFTEENTH  AND 
SIXTEENTH   CENTURIES. 

THE  honours  of  the  third  period  of  mediaeval  ironworking  belong 
to  the  locksmith  and  the  armourer.  Heat  was  now  applied  only  in 
the  preliminary  stages,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  work  was  accom- 
plished by  the  file  and  saw,  or  by  embossing  the  iron,  or,  when 
the  highest  realms  of  art  were  reached,  by  carving  the  statuette 
or  other  decorative  object  from  the  solid.  The  direct  productions 
of  the  forge  and  hammer  were  seldom  admitted  into  the  design. 
To  work  successfully  in  iron  a  combination  of  artistic  perception 
with  manipulative  skill  became  more  than  ever  essential,  and,  to 
be  thoroughly  accomplished,  it  was  requisite  to  understand  con- 
struction and  planning,  and  to  be  an  adept  in  the  arts  of  the 
locksmith,  the  armourer,  and  the  jeweller. 

The  Oriental  leaven  had  done  its  work,  and  was  submerged 
in  the  rich  developments  of  Gothic  art  that  it  had  given  birth 
to.  The  English  smith,  discouraged  by  the  change  of  fashion, 
or  engrossed  in  the  civil  wars,  had  ceased  to  lead  the  way,  and 
fashioned  little  but  the  rudest  work.  The  French  smith,  more 
pliable  than  the  English,  and  with  his  country  at  last  relieved 
from  the  fear  of  invasion,  was  far  from  being  equally  discouraged, 
and  assimilated  the  methods  and  skill  of  the  locksmith  and 
armourer  to  his  own.  As  a  result,  there  emerged  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  phases  of  ironworking  that  has  been  seen. 

The  use  of  sheet  iron  became  general,  and  it  was  the  custom 


n6  IRON. 

to  strengthen  doors  with  thin  interlaced  bands  of  what  we  should 
call  hoop  iron,  fixed  to  the  wood  by  rosettes  or  decorated  nails. 
One  of  these,  figured  by  Le  Due,  has  the  lozenge-shaped  spaces 
left  by  the  intersecting  bands  filled  with  a  rich  pattern  of  sheet 
ornament ;  and  another  from  the  Abbey  of  St.  Berlin,  at  St. 
Omer,  in  which  the  plates  are  horizontal  and  overlapping,  has 
edges  vandyked  in  exactly  the  same  pattern  as  the  plate  armour 
then  worn.  The  hinges  to  the  Cathedral  of  Auxerre  are  long 
straps  with  thin  vandyked  edges.  In  some  parts  of  France  we 
find,  at  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century,  hinges  of  sheet  iron 
pierced  and  embossed  into  rich  leaf-forms,  extremely  like  the 
German  work  so  familiar  a  century  later.  Instances  of  such 
hinges  are  given  by  Le  Due  from  the  Abbey  of  Poissy,  in  the  lie 
de  France,  and  from  a  house  at  Gallardon,  near  Chartres.  A 
great  many  hinges  were  made,  at  this  time  and  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  of  several  thicknesses  of  sheet  iron,  pierced  to  represent 
tracery,  and  riveted  together  in  strong  frames. 

This  use  of  sheet  iron  was  coincident  with  a  singularly  rapid 
development  of  richly  traceried  grillework.  At  first  we  notice 
small  pieces,  such  as  the  guichet  in  the  south  choir  aisle  at 
Chartres,  pierced  in  only  one  thickness ;  but  increasing  richness 
of  design  soon  demanded  the  use  of  three  or  four  sheets  of  piercing 
superimposed.  This  kind  of  work  has,  from  its  great  beauty,  been 
much  sought  by  collectors,  and  carried  away  where  portable. 
Thus  a  splendid  flamboyant  door,  in  private  hands,  was  figured  in 
Shaw's  Decorative  Arts,  and  two  sumptuous  gilt  panels  from  the 
tabernacle  of  the  church  of  the  ancient  Abbey  of  St.  Loup,  at 
Troyes,  are  figured  in  Du  Sommerard's  Arts  du  Moyen  Age. 

There  is  a  magnificent  portable  screen  in  the  Sauvageot  Collec- 
tion of  the  Louvre,  of  the  utmost  delicacy  and  refinement,  which 
shows  that  at  this  period  any  design  could  be  carried  out  equally 
well,  whether  in  iron,  wood,  or  stone.  Among  the  specimens 
of  these  refined  and  laborious  productions  still  in  situ,  we  may 
notice  the  panels  in  the  sacristy  door  in  Rouen  Cathedral,  with 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  LOCKSMITH. 


117 


flamboyant  tracery,  and  treatment  of  Tudor-like  roses,  of  which  we 
illustrate  only  the  handle  (Fig.  43) ;  and  the  much  finer  example 
at  Evreux,  where  the  cathedral  treasury  is  protected  by  a  screen 
of  wood  and  iron,  the  handles  and  locks  of  which  are  marvels 
of  art,  while  the  great  press  it  contains  has  openwork  iron 
panels,  bolts,  locks,  hinges,  etc.  (Fig.  44),  of  the  finest  imaginable 


FIG.  43. — Handle  of  sacristy,  Rouen  Cathedral. 

work.  In  all  these  grander  works  the  crockets,  pinnacles,  and 
leading  lines  of  the  tracery  are  chiselled  and  filed  from  the  solid 
iron  in  full  relief,  and  the  pierced  sheet-work  plays  but  a  very 
subordinate  part. 

In  smaller  objects,  such  as  locks  and  knockers,  an  even  greater 
degree  of  refinement  and  delicacy  is  reached,  which  is  hardly  sur- 
passed by  the  contemporary  work  in  gold  and  silver.  So  exqui- 


nS 


IRON. 


sitely  wrought  are  the  finest  of  the  locks, -that  over  ^1000  has  been 
paid  for  a  single  specimen,  and  splendid  examples  are  to  be  found 
in  all  considerable  collections  of  works  of  art.  The  best  in  design 
belong  to  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century,  but  they  increase  in 
richness  during  the  sixteenth.  The  basis  in  the  design  of  all  is 
the  flamboyant  architecture  of  the  period,  with  the  interest 


FIG.  44. — Door-handle  in  the  sacristy  of  Evreux  Cathedral. 

centreing  in  the  figures  of  saints  and  kings,  masks,  and  escutcheons 
of  arms,  which  they  freely  introduce,  chiselled  out  of  solid  iron 
and  chased  as  if  in  silver.  The  twelve  apostles  under  canopies, 
the  Garden  of  Eden,  and  other  scriptural  subjects  are  found 
represented.  These  locks  were  originally  affixed  to  richly  carved 
presses,  trunks,  and  doors,  and  their  mechanism  is  careful,  con- 
cealing bolts  and  key-holes  with  great  skill.  The  splendidly 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  LOCKSMITH.  119 

wrought  master-keys,  with  tracery  handles  and  innumerable  wards, 
were  used  with  these  locks. 

Richly  ornamented  rim-locks  appear  as  early  as  the  thirteenth 
century,  the  front  plate  being  more  or  less  decorated  with  scroll- 
work, ending  in  thirteenth-century  leaves  and  animals'  heads, 
while  the  back  plate,  by  which  the  lock  was  fastened  to  the  door, 
was  extended  beyond  the  lock,  and  cut  into  leaves,  animals'  heads, 
fleurs-de-lis,  and  other  forms.  It  is  interesting  to  find  the  cock's 
head  and  eagle  among  them,  and  that  use  was  made  of  incised 
lines  and  twisted  and  notched  mouldings.  The  bolts  and  latches 
were  equally  ornamented,  and  the  mechanism  simple  and 
thoughtful.  The  style,  with  slight  changes  of  detail,  prevailed 
through  the  fourteenth  century,  the  ornament  being  most  varied, 
elegant,  and  appropriate.  The  knockers  and  closing  rings  were 
peculiarly  artistic,  nearly  always  representing  some  animal  form 
cleverly  forged,  often  with  pierced  traceried  back  plates.  The 
keys  were  no  less  varied  and  beautiful.  It  is  unfortunately 
impracticable  to  give  even  a  resume  of  their  distinguishing 
characteristics  within  the  limits  of  the  present  work,  and  the 
differences  between  small  objects  of  French  and  other  origin 
cannot  be  expressed  in  a  few  sentences.  The  coffers  of  sheet 
iron,  strengthened  with  straps  carried  from  back  to  front,  enriched 
with  tracery,  and  with  lids  curved  like  a  trunk,  are  invariably 
French.  They  all  agree  in  having  panels  on  the  front  and  sides 
of  more  or  less  rich  tracery,  formed  of  thin  pierced  metal  plates 
laid  over  each  other  with  great  neatness,  with  projecting  pieces 
shaped  like  buttresses  of  two  or  three  stages,  those  at  the  angles 
being  lengthened  into  legs  on  which  the  casket  stands.  These  are 
represented  both  at  South  Kensington  and  in  the  British  Museum, 
and  are  of  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century.  This  was  the 
usual  form,  but  others  were  in  use,  and  all  were  painted  and  gilt. 
At  this  time  nothing  was  beneath  the  smith,  even  the  nails 
being  of  most  varied  and  beautiful  designs,  demanding  attentive 
study. 


120  IRON. 

Hitherto  scant  reference  has  been  made  to  the  ironwork  of  the 
Low  Countries.  Owing  to  their  vast  prosperity  previous  to  the 
Spanish  yoke,  everything 'was  renewed,  and  there  are  scarcely  any 
buildings,  and  little  ironwork  throughout  the  Netherlands,  older 
than  the  fourteenth  century.  Though  the  stamped  hinges  at  Liege 
were  doubtless  imported,  they  had  some  influence  on  Flemish  work. 
Except  these,  the  grilles  protecting  the  archives  in  the  Halle 
de  Bruges,  which,  though  probably  of  the  fourteenth  century,  are 
a  light  rendering  of  our  Winchester  grille,  are  almost  the  only 
ancient  specimens  in  the  country,  and  they  seem  to  have  had  a 
curious  influence  on  the  Flemish  ironwork  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  Some  rude  and  massive  strap-hinges,  fringed  with  small 
trefoil  leaves  on  stems,  on  the  outer  doors  of  the  Hotel  de  Ville 
at  Brussels,  may  also  be  of  considerable  antiquity. 

It  is  possible  that,  as  England's  supremacy  in  ironworking  was 
slipping  away,  the  rapidly  growing  and  enterprising  towns  of 
Flanders  and  Brabant  saw  an  opportunity.  Anyhow,  they  became 
the  home  of  the  iron  industry  in  the  fifteenth  century.  A  century 
earlier,  Bruges,  Ghent,  and  Brussels  were  the  recognised  centres 
of  art  and  commerce;  and  the  magnificence  of  the  wealthy  burghers 
exceeded  that  of  any  European  court  or  monarch.  Nor  were 
other  cities,  Ypres,  Louvain,  Mechlin,  far  behind  in  industry  or 
population  ;  while  in  the  fifteenth  century  all  were  eclipsed  for 
vastness  of  commerce  by  Antwerp,  whose  port  received  two 
thousand  five  hundred  ships  at  one  time,  five  hundred  entering 
it  in  a  single  day.  Ironwork  was  not  a  staple  industry  in  any 
of  these,  except  perhaps  Brussels,  whose  workers  in  iron  and 
steel  during  the  fourteenth  century  are  said  to  have  been  unsur- 
passed in  Europe.  We  may  certainly  take  for  granted  that 
whatever  such  essentially  commercial  towns  produced  would  be 
exported  to  the  accessible  marts  in  Europe,  and  influence  the 
productions  of  even  distant  countries. 

Flemish  ironwork  is  interesting  in  many  ways,  not  the  least  that 
it  presents  us  with  a  multitude  of  objects  that  are  rare  in  France, 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  LOCKSMITH.  121 

and  seem  to  have  been  completely  swept  away  by  the  Puritans 
and  their  successors  in  England.  These  embrace  many  objects 
used  in  Christian  churches,  such  as  stands  for  tapers,  hanging- 
lamps,  and  book-rests,  especially  such  as  were  portable.  We 
have  just  seen  that  ironworking  had  reached  its  third  and  least 
vigorous  stage  in  France  and  England — a  stage  marked  in  the 
French  work  by  peculiar  refinement  of  design.  But  transplanted 
to  a  new  and  virgin  soil,  it  pushed  back  into  some  of  the  older, 
more  robust,  and  forcible  stages.  Thus  we  find  the  brawny 
Flemish  smiths  revelling  in  the  hardest  manual  labour.  It  is 
almost  incomprehensible  how  the  monster  gun  of  Ghent,  Dulle 
Griete,  or  Mad  Meg,  weighing  16,803  kilos,  and  measuring  nine- 
teen feet  in  length,  by  eleven  feet  in  circumference,  could  have 
been  produced  without  modern  machinery.  Yet  there  it  is, 
formed  of  welded  coils  in  the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
with  the  arms  of  Philippe  le  Bon  stamped  upon  it.  The  great 
Mons  Meg  of  Edinburgh  Castle  is  another  of  these  productions, 
commonly  reputed  to  have  been  made  in  Mons,  in  1476  ;  while 
a  third  Flemish  leviathan  is  at  Bale,  and  yet  others  at  Mont 
St.  Michel.  The  vigour  with  which  they  threw  themselves  into 
the  new  industry  is  no  less  evident  in  the  beautifully  moulded 
constructive  ironwork  in  the  spires,  etc.,  of  Bruges,  Ghent,  and 
Antwerp ;  and  the  massive  rails  in  the  market-places  of  Mechlin 
(by  Jean  de  Cuyper,  1531)  and  Xanten.  Nothing  is  more 
eloquent  of  the  force  put  into  the  work  than  the  singular  hinges 
that  cover  a  pair  of  early  fifteenth-century  doors  of  the  Church 
of  Notre  Dame  at  Hal.  Perhaps  the  old  hinges  of  St  Paul 
and  St.  Jacques  at  Liege  excited  emulation;  at  all  events,  we 
find  these  stamped  hinges  produced  as  a  mere  tour  de  force, 
since  no  others  exist,  and  they  seem  foreign  to  the  prevailing 
style,  but  they  are  of  a  massiveness  and  relief  that  is  extra- 
ordinary and  far  beyond  any  produced  when  the  style  was  at 
its  zenith.  It  is  interesting  to  find  that,  though  the  vine  is 
still  retained  for  the  design,  its  rendering  is  quite  new,  the 


122  IRON. 

leaves  being  symmetrically  cleft  and  spined  like  thistle  leaves, 
while  the  bunches  of  grapes  are  oval,  and  of  about  the  size  of 
a  prickly  pear.  A  face  is  stamped  at  about  the  centre  of  each 
leaf,  and  the  hinge-straps  end  in  massive  fleurs-de-lis.  The  work 
on  the  left-hand  door  includes  a  large  traceried  lock,  more  than 
a  foot  in  length,  which  must  be  contemporary  with  the  stamped 
work,  and  is  in  design  like  our  grille  to  the  Chantry  of 
Henry  V.  A  cast  of  one  of  these  doors  is  in  the  South  Kensington 
Museum. 

Smithing  appears,  however,  to  have  been  brought  to  its  highest 
state  of  perfection  in  the  Low  Countries  by  the  Matsys  family  of 
Louvain.  The  unique  position  occupied  by  the  father,  Josse 
Matsys,  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  he  held  the  posts  of  architect 
and  clockmaker,  as  well  as  blacksmith,  to  the  municipality. 
Though,  strangely  enough,  some  of  his  most  important  works  for 
the  Hotel  de  Ville  have  been  allowed  to  perish,  at  least  one 
authentic  specimen  remains  in  the  font-crane  of  Louvain 
Cathedral — a  rich  piece  of  traceried  work  remarkable  for  the 
particularly  bold  and  original  treatment  of  its  leaves.  A  worid- 
renowned  work,  the  well-cover  against  the  Cathedral  at  Antwerp, 
dated  1470,  is  evidently  by  the  same  hand.  It  is  very  like  the 
work  of  Josse  Matsys;  and  the  celebrated  painter,  Quentin 
Matsys,  to  whom  it  is  popularly  attributed,  could  not  have  been 
more  than  ten  or  twelve  years  old  when  the  well-cover  was  com- 
pleted. Legends  seem  to  confound  him  with  Quentin,  second 
son  of  Josse  Matsys,  who  was  not  born  till  1466,  and  followed  his 
father's  calling.  In  this  imposing  work  no  use  has  been  made 
of  stamps.  The  canopy  is  carried  by  four  clustered  columns, 
supporting  four  cusped  arches  converging  to  a  centre.  What 
might  be  termed  the  roof  of  the  canopy  is  a  tangle  of  interlacing 
branches  and  leaves,  intended  probably  for  the  vine,  and  a  qon- 
ventional  flower  which  both  droops  to  form  pendants,  and  soars 
upward  into  pinnacles.  The  whole  is  crowned  by  the  figure  of 
Salvius  Brabo,  in  Roman  costume,  holding  aloft  a  spear  and 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  LOCKSMITH.  123 

the  hand  of  the  giant  Antigonus,  and  the  springing  of  the  arches 
is  masked  by  four  smaller  but  more  pleasing  figures  dressed  in 
skins.  The  design,  though  mediaeval  in  feeling,  is  executed  with 
a  grace  and  freedom  not  known  in  ironwork  of  the  period,  and, 
from  the  ambitious  introduction  of  figures  in  the  round,  so  rarely 
attempted  by  the  blacksmith,  together  with  the  crispness  and 
vigour  of  the  beaten  iron  foliage,  appears  to  have  made  a  profound 
and  lasting  impression  on  the  art.  These  well-covers  must  have 
been  once  common,  though  only  one  other  example  now  exists 
in  the  Netherlands,  at  the  Porte  de  Hal,  Brussels.  One  formerly 
stood  outside  the  Hotel  de  Ville  at  Antwerp.  Perhaps  the  one 
at  Dijon,  like  the  neighbouring  Jacquemart  of  Notre  Dame,  is 
of  Flemish  origin.  This  Jacquemart,  a  word  of  disputed  ety- 
mology, is  a  large  open  iron  belfry  ending  in  a  fteche  with  two 
quaintly  costumed  iron  automata  to  strike  the  bells,  and  is  known 
to  have  been  made  at  Courtrai,  in  the  fifteenth  century. 

Almost  as  important,  and  far  more  numerous,  are  the  ponderous 
cranes  so  conspicuous  in  many  Belgian  baptisteries.  They  range 
in  date  from  the  fifteenth  to  the  seventeenth  century,  and  those 
remaining  at  Hal,  Breda,  Bois-le-Duc,  Zutphen,  Ypres,  and 
Dixmunde  present  a  fine  range  of  examples.  The  Museum 
possesses  a  cast  of  the  one  at  Hal,  which  is  somewhat  sparsely 
ornamented  with  tufts  of  leaves  and  large  fleurs-de-lis.  Iron 
candelabra  are  also  to  be  met  with  in  most  Belgian  churches, 
consisting  usually  of  a  tripod  foot  and  simple  angular  stem, 
broken  by  a  knop  or  moulding,  supporting  circles,  or  sometimes 
rows  of  lights,  stepped  one  above  another.  The  circles  or  bars 
are  furnished  with  spikes  and  sockets  to  receive  the  candles,  and 
are  attached  to  the  stem  by  brackets,  or  hang  from  it  by  straps 
and  scrolls.  One  at  Ypres  has  its  stem  most  gracefully  and 
simply  ornamented  by  trefoil  leaves  and  fleurs-de-lis.  Another  at 
Lierre,  in  which  the  candles  are  in  rows,  has  a  central  spike  on 
which  an  extra  seven-branched  candlestick  can  be  socketed  in 
case  of  need.  A  Tournai  example  has  three  tiers  pierced  with 


124  IRON. 

quatrefoils,  and  is  crowned  with  leaves.  Magnificent  examples, 
over  six  feet  high,  at  Deux-Acren,  and  Chapelle-a-Wattines, 
Hainault,  support  two  hexagonal  bands  pierced  with  the  "  Ave, 
Maria ! "  and  surmounted  with  fleurs-de-lis,  as  well  as  sockets  and 
spikes.  '  The  candle-bands  in  these  are  supported  from  the  stem 
by  traceried  brackets  with  lilies,  as  well  as  connected  by  cusped 
and  trefoiled  straps. 

The  well-known  herse-light  at  Osnabriick,  over  seven  feet 
high,  is  probably  of  Belgian  origin.  Its  massive  tripod  foot  and 
moulded  stem  supports  two  spandrel-shaped  brackets  filled  with 
tracery,  on  which  rests  a  vertical  triangle  of  moulded  iron  bars 
filled  in  with  rose-pattern  tracery  and  painted  iron  shields.  On 
two  sides  of  the  triangle  is  a  step-like  arrangement  of  scrolls  and 
spikes  for  fifteen  candles,  and  on  the  foot  are  rings  by  which  it 
can  be  moved.  Most  of  these  objects  were  probably  for  inter- 
mittent use,  and  are  planned  to  carry  very  large  quantities  of 
tapers  to  enhance  the  grandeur  of  great  religious  ceremonials, 
when  the  numbers  of  lights  were  so  vast  as  to  be  compared  to 
the  stars  descended  from  the  firmament.  The  permanent  and 
votive  coronas,  candelabra,  and  sanctuary  lamps  were  in  more 
precious  metals,  except  in  the  brief  period  when  wrought  iron 
was  intrinsically  appreciated.  To  this  belong  the  splendid  twelve- 
branched  corona  at  Louvain,  attributed  to  Quentin  Matsys ;  the 
fine  chandelier  surmounted  by  the  dragon  of  Ghent,  in  the 
Church  of  St.  Bavon ;  the  beautiful  open-work  corona  for  twenty- 
six  lights  at  Hal ;  the  no  less  charming  chandelier  at  Zutphen,  etc. 
Associated  with  the  candelabra,  and  of  precisely  the  same  work- 
manship, are  the  portable  lecterns  made  on  the  principle  of  folding 
deck-chairs,  with  leather  or  pigskin  tops.  Though  nearly  always 
simple,  the  iron  legs  have  generally  nicely  worked  mouldings,  and 
sometimes  flower-work,  with  finials  shaped  into  heads  or  fruits. 
The  book-rails  are  often  richly  pierced.  There  are  beautiful 
examples  at  Hal,  Tournai,  Courtrai,  and  in  many  of  the  museums. 
Seats,  stands,  alms-boxes,  and  even  pulpits,  catafalques,  and 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  LOCKSMITH.  125 

hearses  for  church  use,  are  occasionally  met  with  of  similar  work- 
manship; all  these  objects  having  been  originally  decorated  in 
glowing  colours,  if  not  partly  gilt  The  churches  of  Belgium, 
having  been  less  systematically  looted  than  those  of  England  and 
France,  still  contain  a  great  deal  of  their  mediaeval  furniture,  which 
includes  most  of  the  finest  specimens  of  ironwork  in  the  country. 
Mediaeval  iron  church  grilles  were,  however,  largely  displaced 
during  the  Renaissance,  and  chapels  and  choirs  are  now  almost 
universally  closed  by  screens  of  carved  marble  and  wood,  or 
bronze  and  brass.  The  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  century  grilles 
remaining  are  typically  Flemish,  composed  of  massive  upright  bars 
chiselled  to  indicate  slightly,  but  effectively,  the  carved  caps  and 
bases  of  stonework,  and  forming  long  linear  panels  with  traceried 
arches.  The  grille  to  the  bapistery  at  Hal  is  a  good  example  in 
a  severe  style.  Another  is  afforded  by  the  window  grilles  from 
the  treasury  of  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  at  Louvain,  1463,  with  the 
decorative  addition  of  a  band  of  imitation  wattles  in  iron  over 
the  top  of  the  arch.  This  feature  is  twice  repeated  in  the  hand- 
somer and  more  important  grilles  at  Breda.  We  happily  possess 
in  our  own  country  one  of  the  richest  examples  of  Flemish  work 
in  the  gates  closing  Bishop  West's  Chapel  in  Ely  Cathedral,  1515 
to  I533-  Tradition  has  assigned  them  to  Quentin  Matsys,  and 
there  can  be  no  possible  doubt  as  to  their  Flemish  origin.  A 
detailed  description  would  require  space ;  but  the  design  forms 
an  upper  tier  of  linear  panels  of  twisted  bars,  with  forged  caps 
and  bases,  and  very  richly  traceried  arches ;  and  a  more  severe 
lower  tier  of  narrower  panels,  with  a  base  of  pierced  tracery,  a 
band  of  very  Flemish  arabesque  work,  and  a  top  of  very  beautiful 
traceried  arches,  including  fleurs-de-lis  and  shields.  Above  all 
this  panel-work  are  some  heavy  branching  interlaced  scrolls  filling 
in  the  arch,  and  exactly  recalling  the  work  of  the  Antwerp  well- 
cover,  except  that  they  blossom  into  Tudor  roses  instead  of 
leaves.  A  touch  of  Flemish  Renaissance  feeling  is  given  by  the 
massive  turned  and  moulded  slam-bar.  Purely  protective  grilles 


i26  IRON. 

of  strong  bars  drifted  through  each  other,  forming  lozenge  or 
rectangular  interspaces,  are  found  in  Belgium,  as  elsewhere ;  but 
they  are  sometimes  rendered  decorative  by  the  introduction  of 
traceried  designs  extending  over  several  interspaces,  like  those 
of  the  Hotel  de  Ville  of  Louvain.  Others  with  roses  at  every 
intersection,  and  a  battlemented  and  spiked  cornice,  close  the 
baptistery  of  St.  Walburgis,  at  Zutphen ;  and  at  the  Hotel  de 
Ville,  of  Kempen,  the  plain  rectangular  barred  window  grilles  have 
a  highly  decorated  cresting  and  sides.  A  very  rare  form  of 
grille  is  fashioned  of  strong  plates  of  sheet  iron  pierced  into  differ- 
ent arabesque  designs,  and  let  into  a  rectangular  framing.  The 
finest  examples  are  the  shutter  grilles  to  the  tabernacle  of  the 
ancient  chapel  of  the  counts  of  Flanders,  at  Ghent,  part  of  which 
is  happily  possessed  by  our  Museum.  It  appears  to  belong  to 
the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  while  an  older  one  is  figured 
in  Van  Ysendyck's  Belgian  Architecture. 

The  stalwart  Fleming,  having  rapidly  pushed  through  the  earlier 
stages  of  the  art,  and  shown  his  complete  mastery  over  the  most 
massive  forgings,  quickly  caught  up  with  its  later  development  in 
fashion  elsewhere,  and  produced  works  by  aid  of  the  file,  saw,  and 
chisel  on  the  grandest  scale.  It  is  small  wonder  that,  when  the 
roles  of  smith,  clockmaker,  and  architect  were  combined  in  one 
individual,  the  more  precise,  cultivated,  and  elaborated  tools  of  the 
mechanician  are  brought  to  bear.  In  this  work  there  is  always 
a  strong  leaning  to  architectural  forms,  and  the  effects  of  wood 
and  stone  are  produced  in  iron  in  miniature.  Though  it  never 
quite  attained  the  refinement  and  delicacy  of  the  French,  some 
magnificent  work  was  produced  in  Brabant,  existing  examples 
actually  pointing  to  Louvain,  the  home  of  the  Matsys,  as  its 
principal  seat  In  the  Church  of  St.  Pierre,  not  only  the  grilles, 
font-bracket,  chandelier,  and  locks  partake  of  this  character,  but 
to  all  the  armoires  of  the  chapels  in  the  chancel  aisles  are  fitted 
most  exquisite  little  circular  guichets  filled  with  flamboyant 
tracery  of  a  great  variety  of  design.  There  is  nothing,  on  the 


THE  AGE   OF  THE   LOCKSMITH.  127 

other  hand,  to  indicate  its  production  in  Antwerp  or  Flanders. 
Had  it  been  produced  in  any  of  those  vast  commercial  towns  of 
the  Middle  Ages,  we  should  doubtless  now  find  it  more  widely 
scattered  over  Europe.  As  it  is,  we  have  only  isolated  pieces 
of  ironwork  of  Brabanc.on  character  in  England,  Germany,  and 
Spain.  The  most  familiar  objects  in  collections  are,  perhaps, 
the  rather  flat  boxes  of  moderate  size,  of  small  and  intricate 
geometric  tracery  repeated  over  the  cover  and  sides,  often  in 
longitudinal  bands  separated  by  plain  ridges  and  binding.  These 
have  peculiar  locks,  with  uniformly  rude  and  ill-designed  buttress- 
shaped  hasp  and  decoration ;  this  identity  rendering  it  probable 
that  they  were  produced  in  one  centre  and  abundantly  exported. 
Incomparably  the  finest  work  in  iron  of  this  class  stands  to  the 
left  of  the  altar  in  St  George's  Chapel,  Windsor.  It  formerly 
stood  in  front  of  the  tomb  of  Edward  IV.,  but,  consisting  as  it 
does  of  a  pair  of  gates  and  gate-piers,  it  can  hardly  have  been 
intended  for  a  grille,  though  the  gates,  and  especially  the  piers, 
were  only  meant  to  be  viewed  from  the  front.  Their  intended 
destination  is  a  mystery,  and  tradition  does  no  more  than  connect 
them  with  Edward  IV.  and  Quentin  Matsys.  Tradition  may  be 
right  in  this  instance,  for  no  one  with  less  princely  resources 
could  have  given  such  a  commission,  and  in  view  of  his  con- 
nection by  marriage  with  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  and  his  vast 
trading  transactions  with  the  Netherlands,  it  is  to  the  Netherlands 
that  the  commission  would  naturally  gravitate.  The  main  features 
are  in  the  Perpendicular  style,  but  the  details  are  flamboyant,  as 
if  only  the  general  lines  had  been  given  by  an  Englishman,  or 
taken  from  English  architecture.  There  is  no  English  ironwork 
in  the  least  approaching  it  in  style,  and,  if  made  in  England,  it 
must  have  been  wrought  by  foreign  workmen.  But  it  is  unlikely 
that  so  extraordinary  a  work,  intended  for  a  royal  palace,  and 
which  must  have  taken  years  to  execute,  could  have  been  made 
on  the  spot,  or  in  any  part  of  England,  without  leaving  a  tradition 
behind.  Moreover,  it  seems  never  to  have  exactly  fitted  any 


izS  IRON. 

position,  or  that  any  position  in  the  chapel  could  be  found  for  it. 
But  whether  due  to  the  whim  of  a  self-indulgent  and  lavish  despot, 
or  to  some  carefully  considered  but  incompleted  plan,  it  is  the 
most  magnificent  and  unrivalled  specimen  of  its  kind  in  exist- 
ence. The  design  is  in  the  richest  style  of  fifteenth-century 
architecture  worked  out  in  full  relief  and  in  the  minutest  details, 
and  consists  of  two  gates  about  seven  feet  high,  and  two  much 
higher  hexagonal  piers.  The  gates  are  formed  each  of  three  bays, 
separated  by  buttresses  with  richly  crocketed  niches  and  finials. 
The  bays  are  formed  of  a  traceried  window  in  two  stories, 
surmounted  by  a  three-sided  canopy,  equally  in  two  stories,  with 
feathered  arches  and  crocketed  pinnacles,  and  finishing  in  a 
parapet  of  open  tracery.  The  upper  story  of  the  canopy  recedes, 
and  is  connected  by  flying  buttresses  with  the  lower,  all  the  spaces 
in  both  being  filled  profusely  with  most  delicate  tracery,  with 
open-work  crested  tops  and  every  kind  of  purely  architectural 
enrichment  known  to  the  period.  The  piers  are  an  exact  repetition 
in  their  lower  story  of  the  bays  of  the  gate,  arranged  in  plan  as 
four  sides  of  a  hexagon,  so  that  there  are  double  buttresses  at 
each  angle ;  the  additional  upper  story  is  formed  of  double-light 
traceried  windows,  overhung  by  very  rich  canopies  of  one  story, 
almost  repeating  the  lower  tier,  but  with  the  angle  buttresses  con- 
tinued up,  and  bearing  five  richly  wrought  open  cressets  or  lan- 
terns, forming  a  strikingly  effective  and  rather  original  finish.  This 
great  amount  of  repetition  is  a  defect  common  in  Perpendicular 
work.  Many  thousand  pieces  of  carefully  filed  iron  have  been 
required  in  the  construction  of  this  monumental  work ;  and  the 
caps,  bases,  mouldings,  crockets,  and  cusps  are  chased  out  of 
the  solid,  and  tenoned,  morticed,  and  riveted  together  as  in 
joinery.  Depth  and  richness  are  given  by  using  one  thickness 
upon  another,  over  a  background  of  saw-pierced  sheet  iron,  and 
the  intricacy  of  detail  produced  by  this  process  becomes  most 
remarkable  in  an  object  of  such  dimensions.  The  whole  was 
originally  gilt,  and  remained  in  this  state  when  it  was  described 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  LOCKSMITH. 


129 


by  Gough,  the  antiquary,  as  a  work  of  gilded  copper.  On  the 
south  door  of  the  ambulatory  is  a  "  vizzying,"  or  guichet,  a  square 
escutcheon,  and  a  handle-plate  in  form  of  a  rose  window  sur- 
rounded by  the  Garter,  all  worked  in  the  same  way  in  tracery  of 
marvellous  minuteness.  The  chapel  also  boasts  two  other  fine 
flamboyant  locks  of  perhaps  Brabangon  workmanship  (Fig.  45). 
Locks,  handles,  and  "  vizzyings,"  of  elaborate  flamboyant  tracery, 
are  not  unknown  in  other  places  in  England.  A  most  beautiful 
specimen  of  the  latter  is  preserved  at  Compton  Wynyates, 
brought  from  the  older  house  dating  from  the  last  years  of  the 


FIG.  45. — Lock  in  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor. 

reign  of  Henry  VII. ;  while  another  (Fig.  46)  most  interesting 
specimen,  introducing  the  wattle  border,  is  in  the  Museum. 
Flemish  ironwork,  like  the  Flemish  chests,  was  probably  in 
fashion  during  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.,  and  was  certainly 
imitated  in  England  during  the  succeeding  reigns.  It  is  not 
easy  to  distinguish,  except  by  its  greater  elaboration  and  different 
architectural  detail ;  but  the  locks,  handles,  and  door-knockers 
are  sturdier  and  plainer  than  the  French,  which  they  rarely 
rival  in  taste  and  refinement. 

Belgian  work  of  this  date  is  to  be  found   abundantly  in  the 
towns   between  the   Meuse   and   the  Rhine,  once   forming   the 

K 


13° 


IRON. 


i 
F,c.  46-An  extremely 


'  vizzying,"  or  guichet,  with  iron  wattlework. 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  LOCKSMITH.  131 

Duchy  of  CleVes,  and  as  far  south  as  Cologne.     The  magnificent 
candelabrum  and  bier-stand  at  Xanten,  the  candlestick  at  Neuss, 


FIG.  47.— Tabernacle  grille  from  Ottoburs,  Tyrol.      In  the  South  Kensington  Museun 
German  fifteenth-century  work. 


132  IRON. 

the  dwarf  grille  at  Kempen,  the  grille  at  Calcar,  the  fine  bracket 
at  Ziilpich,  the  hinges  from  Viersen,  are  known  examples,  and 
there  are  hosts  of  others.  These  are  distinct  from  German  work, 
though  the  Germans  were  quite  ready  to  assimilate  the  style  as 
far  as  they  could.  Thus  the  traceried  work  they  produced  was  quite 
as  elaborate  as  the  Brabangon,  if  not  more  so.  A  singularly  rich 
and  beautiful  tabernacle  grille  is  possessed  by  the  Museum,  which, 
notwithstanding  its  unusual  elaboration,  shows  clearly  that  the 
German  productions  were  as  inferior  to  the  Flemish  as  these 
were  in  turn  to  the  French.  In  the  specimen  illustrated  (Fig.  47) 
— said  to  have  come  from  the  chateau  of  Ottoburg,  in  the 
Tyrol — it  will  be  seen  that,  while  the  tracery  is  delicate,  the 
buttresses  and  pinnacles  are  intolerably  coarse.  German  imita- 
tions of  this  purely  architectural  kind  of  ironwork  are  not  very 
interesting. 

Traceried  grilles  are  to  be  found  in  the  Church  of  St.  Ulric,  in 
Augsburg,  one  of  which,  supposed  to  date  from  about  1470, 
consists  of  a  vesica-shaped  diaper,  filled  with  tracery,  in  which 
the  fleur-de-lis  is  an  oft-repeated  ornament  Tracery  ornament 
was  used  for  screens  at  Heidingsfeld,  near  Wiirzburg,  1510,  and 
more  frequently  for  tabernacle  doors.  At  Liineburg  are  beautiful 
strap-hinges  crossing  a  door,  and  richly  worked  handles,  forming 
a  museum  of  delicate  and,  as  described  by  Mr.  King,  of  finely 
coloured  tracery  design.  Intricate  open  tracery  handles  of 
Saracenic  outline  are  peculiarly  German,  as  are  the  tracery  back- 
plates,  and  their  intertwining,  leafless,  and  branching  handles. 
No  grander  specimen  has  been  produced  than  the  lock-plate, 
eighteen  inches  high,  taken  from  the  Church  of  Maria-Saal,  in 
Carinthia,  now  preserved  in  the  Klagenfurt  Museum.  From  its 
unusual  size  and  elaborate  character,  it  is  regarded  as  having 
been  a  diploma  work  (Fig.  48). 

It  is  only,  however,  when  traceried  designs  began  to  develop 
into  something  else  that  they  become  of  interest.  At  Cologne, 
celebrated  as  a  cradle  of  art,  and  with  so  much  in  common  with, 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  LOCKSMITH. 


'33 


and  united  by  such  close  ties  to,  the  trading  cities  of  Flanders,  the 
Brabangon  ironwork  roused  a  strong  spirit  of  emulation.  Thus 
it  is  at  Cologne  that  we  meet  with  one  of  those  massive  forged 
iron  cranes  for  raising  the  font-cover,  which  are  otherwise  wholly 
peculiar  to  Belgium.  Its  simple  triangular  form  filled  with  feeble 
vesica  tracery,  and  its  unnecessary  and  defective  mechanism,  pro- 


FIG.  48. — Lock,  eighteen  inches  high.     In  the  Klagenfurt  Museum.     Fifteenth  century. 

claim  it  the  effort  of  a  'prentice  hand.  Then  we  have,  diverging 
more  and  more  from  the  Flemish  style,  the  curious  rastellum,  a 
light  traceried  railing  with  fleur-de-lis  cresting,  and  five  prickets 
for  candles  and  five  shields  emblasoned  with  tailors'  shears. 
This  is  supported  on  a  rafter  most  exquisitely  painted  with 
figure-subjects  after  the  Cologne  school,  while  the  ironwork  is 


134  IRON. 

rose  and  blue  and  gold.  In  the  same  traceried  character  is  the 
bell-holder  of  St.  Cunibert's,  the  lantern  and  bracket  at  the 
Rathhaus,  the  bracket  at  Pltickhof,  the  grille  at  Gross  St.  Martin's, 
and  the  trellis  grille  in  the  Dom  surmounted  by  a  cresting  like 
that  of  the  rastellum,  but  more  imposing.  These  suffice  to  show 
how  well  the  Flemish  style  of  ironwork  was  received  and  incor- 
porated at  Cologne,  from  whence,  as  from  an  advanced  post,  it 
penetrated  to  the  heart  of  Germany.  As  a  specimen  of  work  from 
Flanders,  or  due  to  Flemish  inspiration,  we  have  cited  the  cele- 
brated herse-light  of  Osnabriick,  a  large  triangle  filled  with  rose- 
window  tracery,  holding  fifteen  prickets  on  its  upper  margins, 
supported  on  a  tripod  foot,  and  embellished  with  tracery,  shields, 
and  fleurs-de-lis.  The  magnificent  Chapelle  ardente  of  Nonnburg, 
near  Salzburg,  restored  from  existing  fragments,  and  engraved 
by  Gailhabaud,  is  another  grand  specimen  of  ironwork  of  archi- 
tectural design.  It  consisted  of  roof  or  catafalque  with  six 
gables,  supported  on  twisted  columns,  filled  with  tracery  and 
cusps,  holding  innumerable  prickets  along  its  ridges  and  eaves, 
and  adorned  with  numerous  finial-like  candelabra  at  its  angles. 
Beneath  is  a  dwarf  railing  filled  with  tracery,  also  supporting 
candelabra.  Among  other  remarkable  specimens  are  the  pulpit 
and  candelabra  of  Oberdiebach,  near  Fiirstenburg.  Nor  should 
we  omit,  among  the  many  important  German  works,  the  magni- 
ficent corona  made  by  Gert  Bulsinck,  of  Yreden,  in  1489,  and 
presented  to  the  church  by  the  Corporation  of  Locksmiths.  It 
consists  of  two  most  richly  pierced  sheet-iron  bands,  to  which 
are  attached  canopied  niches  with  figures  of  saints,  and  in  front 
of  each  a  candle.  In  the  centre,  beneath  a  wrought  canopy,  is 
a  figure  of  the  Virgin  in  gilded  wood,  and  above  are  two  kneeling 
figures. 

The  Cologne  smiths  did  not  confine  themselves  to  repro- 
ductions of  the  traceried  work,  but  were  still  more  bent  on 
acquiring  the  particular  style,  characterised  by  its  mixture  of 
tracery  and  beaten  leafwork,  of  which  the  Antwerp  well-cover 


THE  AGE   OF  THE   LOCKSMITH.  135 

is  so  famous  an  example.  The  Cologne  ironwork  of  the  six- 
teenth century  is  distinguished  from  that  which  preceded  it  in 
Germany  and  elsewhere  by  the  constant  use  of  the  thistle,  a  plant 
only  used  rarely  with  us,  as  in  the  choir  gate-hinges  at  Wells. 
Perhaps  the  richly  cut  and  wrapped  vine  or  acanthus  leaves  of 
the  Louvain  crane  and  the  Antwerp  well  suggested  thistles,  or 
perhaps  the  fine  form  of  the  plant  and  its  religious  associations 
led  to  its  spontaneous  selection.  At  all  events,  not  only  the 
glossy  foliage,  but  the  flowers  and  buds  of  the  holy  milk  thistle 
lend  themselves  to  an  extremely  rich,  and  at  the  same  time  con- 
ventional, treatment,  while  the  legend  that  the  white  veins  on 
its  leaves  were  caused  by  the  falling  on  it  of  a  drop  of  the  Virgin 
Mary's  milk,  would  be  likely  to  render  it  at  that  date  extremely 
popular  in  Germany.  The  flowers,  buds,  and  leaves  of  the  plant 
begin  to  appear  among  the  traceried  iron  from  the  beginning  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  and  spread  thenceforward  over  Germany 
as  rapidly  as  the  plant  itself  is  propagated  over  pastures  new  by 
its  airy  thistle-down.  It  immediately  ousted  the  vine,  and  as 
effectually  as  its  original  has  ousted  the  indigenous  plants  of 
countries  cursed  by  its  introduction ;  and  for  a  century  no  iron- 
work of  any  pretension  was  forged  in  Germany  into  the  compo- 
sition of  which  the  thistle  did  not  enter.  In  the  funeral  candle- 
sticks from  St.  Columba's  Church,  Cologne,  and  the  beautiful 
wall-brackets  of  the  Rathhaus  Freitags  rentkammer,  probably  made 
in  1549,  we  see  its  boldly  modelled  leaves  as  well  as  a  band  with 
towers  and  buttresses  at  the  angles  enclosing  the  prickets.  A 
still  finer  example  is  figured  by  Raschdorf,  from  a  private 
collection  in  Cologne. 

When  treated  flat,  as  in  pierced  sheet-work,  of  which  great  use 
was  made,  the  ornament  is  arabesqued  and  rendered  very  rich. 
Most  exquisite  specimens  of  this  work  are  the  two  coronce  in  the 
Chapel  of  the  Miinster,  at  Magdeburg.  These  consist  of  a  wide 
band  of  richly  pierced  design,  with  battlemented  top,  suspended 
from  a  crown  by  several  curved  and  decorated  rods,  to  which 


136 


IRON. 


brackets  holding  prickets  for  candles  are  attached.     The  chande- 
lier in  the  church  at  Kempen  is  another  magnificent  example,  in 


FIG.  49. — Lock  from  Neuberg,  Styria. 

which  the  whole  ornament  is  derived  from  the  thistle,  except  the 
figure  of  the  Virgin,  the  leaves  having  in  this   instance   taken 


iPi  ..:';£% 

!&&&*  ^ 

I 


FIG.  50. — Lock  of  chest.     In  the  Augsburg  Museum. 


THE   AGE    OF  THE  LOCKSMITH. 


137 


a  definite  cruciform  shape,  which  henceforth  characterises  them 
until  the  final  disuse  of  the  plant  in  ironwork.  Another  example 
presents  us  with  the  image  of  the  Virgin,  with  six  richly  scrolled 
iron  arms  for  prickets,  all  fashioned  from  this  plant.  The  thistle 
formed  the  basis  of  all  the  pierced  and  slightly  embossed  sheet-iron, 
sea-weed-looking  ornament,  applied  to  locks,  hinges,  and  handles, 
in  which  the  iron  was  brightly  tinned  and  laid  over  red  cloth 
or  paper.  The  splayed  locks  peculiar  to  Germany  were  often 
treated  thus,  as  in  the  Rathhaus  of  Cologne,  of  Bingen,  and 


FIG.  51. — Lock  in  Mr.  Amerling's  Collection,  Vienna. 

elsewhere  on  the  Rhine.  Thousands  of  examples  are  to  be  met 
with,  varying  from  the  utmost  simplicity  to  extreme  richness. 
Four  typical  examples  are  illustrated  (Figs.  49-51).  Perhaps 
the  most  complete  illustrations  of  the  various  purposes  the 
ornament  was  made  to  serve  is  to  be  seen  at  St.  Maria  im 
Capitol,  in  Cologne,  where  the  reading-desk,  door-hinges,  locks, 
and  handles  are  all  ornamented  with  this  pattern.  The  richest 
examples  of  this  kind  seem  due  to  A.  F.  Butsch,  whose  work  is 
to  be  seen  in  the  locks  of  the  Soyter  Collection,  and  the  chapel 
at  Blutenbourg,  near  Munich.  There  are  also  some  particularly 


'38 


IRON. 


rich  hinges  in  the  Nuremberg  Museum,  embossed  to  an  unusual 
height,  and  assuming,  as  frequently  happens,  an  almost  geometric 
arrangement.  The  filling-in  of  a  bracket  at  Xanten  is  a 
magnificent  example,  in  which  the  scrolled  and  interlacing  thistle 
is  seen  in  every  stage,  from  the  bud  to  the  fully  developed 
flower  and  fruit. 

Sometimes  the  plant  is  introduced  as  a  single  flower  termi- 


FIG.  52. — Handle  from  church  door  of  St.  Marein,  in  Styria. 

nating  a  strap-hinge,  as  at  Hagenau,  or  the  vertical  bars  of  a 
grille,  as  in  the  Cathedral  of  Freiburg  im  Bresgau,  dated  1538; 
but  more  often  every  part  of  the  design  is  an  adaptation  from  it. 
In  German  hands,  the  thistle,  like  its  predecessor  the  vine, 
became  protean,  and  simulated  the  oak,  the  fan,  the  Eastern 
spathe,  the  fleur-de-lis,  the  cross,  or  mere  tracery.  Even  when 
almost  all  sense  of  its  original  form  is  lost,  the  derivation  is 


THE  AGE    OF  THE  LOCKSMITH.  139 

sometimes  betrayed  by  some  cross-hatching,  the   last   trace   of 
the  calyx. 

Connected  in  some  .measure  with  the  thistle  was  the  fashion  of 
lining  entire  doors  with  pierced  and  embossed  plates  and  straps 
of  iron,  already  mentioned  as  occasionally  practised  in  France, 
and  as  having  been  carried  to  a  point  of  unusual  magnificence  in 
Erfurt  Cathedral.  It  was  very  prevalent  in  Austria,  Bohemia,  and 


FIG.  53 — Part  of  door-lining  from  the  Rathhaus,  Cracow.     Fifteenth  century. 

Poland.  Though  many  examples  are  met  with  in  Vienna,  they 
are  but  little  known  in  this  country,  where  scarcely  any  attempt 
to  render  the  defensive  linings  of  doors  a  means  of  decoration 
has  been  made  since  the  thirteenth  century. 

None  of  the  Austrian  examples  appear  to  be  older  than  the 
fifteenth  century,  and  the  custom  was  retained  long  after  the 
adoption  of  Renaissance  architecture.  They  are  all  characterised 
by  great  richness  of  detail,  and,  when  illuminated  in  black  and 


140 


IRON. 


white,  red  and  blue,  and  profusely  gilded,  their  effect  must  have 
been  very  splendid.  There  are  several  in  the  Rathhaus  and 
University  of  Cracow,  based  on  the  thisl^e,  like  Fig.  53,  by  no 
means  the  richest  of  them.  They  were  evidently  produced  in 
the  latter  half  of  the  fifteenth  century.  A  still  more  beautiful 
example,  perhaps  the  finest  in  existence,  belongs  to  the  Priory  of 


FIG.  54. — Part  of  door  in  the  Priory  of  Bruck,  with  pierced  and  embossed  ironwork. 

Bruck,  on  the  Mur  (Fig.  54).  The  door  is  diapered  with  banded 
iron,  studded  with  nails  shaped  into  rosettes,  and  the  interspaces 
are  filled  with  the  most  elaborately  pierced  and  embossed  orna- 
ments of  fine  German  Late  Gothic  character.  The  thistle  and 
fleur-de-lis  are  twined  into  arabesques,  or  mingled  with  tracery  of 
extraordinary  diversity  and  beauty,  few  of  the  designs  being  re- 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  LOCKSMITH.  141 


FIG.  55. — Iron-bound  and  painted  door  in  the  Castle  of  Karlstein,  near  Prague. 


142  IRON. 

peated.     The  ground  of  the  lozenges  was  painted  alternately  red 
and  blue,  so  that  the  general  effect  was  like  gold  lace  on  a  scarlet- 
and-blue  chequer.      The  more  usual  plan,   however,  not  only 
in  secular  but  in  ecclesiastical  buildings,  was  to  fill  the  inter- 
spaces with  armorial  bearings  oft  repeated.     These  were  some- 
times merely  painted  on  the  woodwork  between  the  iron  straps, 
as  in  the  example  from  the  Castle  of  Karlstein,  near  Prague 
(Fig.  55),  in  which  the  black  eagle  of  Austria  on  gold  alternates 
with  the  silver  lion  of  Bohemia  on  red.     The  iron  straps  are  fixed 
by  well-modelled  nails,  and  decorated  with  gold-and-black  rosettes. 
The  beautiful  doors  from  the  suppressed  monastery  at  Krems  has, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  armorial  bearings  splendidly  embossed  in 
iron.     The  upper  half  of  the  door  (Fig.  56)  bears  griffins  alter- 
nating with  a  coat-of-arms,  and  the  lower  half  is  diapered  with 
imperial  eagles  and  lions.     The  nails  are  finely  worked.     Doors 
of  the  same  workmanship  exist  in  Carinthia  and  the  town  of  Steier, 
all  believed  to  date  from  towards  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
These  diapered  designs  appear  to  have  been  suggested  by  the 
trellised  grilles  of  the  tabernacle  doors  of  Belgium  and  Germany, 
which  the  richer  taste  of  further  east  decorated  with  rosettes  and 
other  ornaments  at  the  intersections  of  the  bars,  as  seen  in  the 
two  fine  examples  in  the  Museum.     The  main  bars  were  always 
massive,  though  often  almost  wholly  concealed  by  pierced  foliage 
and  arabesques ;  and  the  interstices,  which  in  the  richer  examples 
were  rectangular,  are  filled  with  carved  iron  tracery,  with  filigree, 
or  with  pierced  and  embossed  subjects.    The  specimen  in  Fig.  57 
shows  one  of  the  doors  of  the  ciborium  in  the  Hospital  Church  at 
Krems.     The  designs  filling  the  interspaces  are  cut  out  of  sheet 
metal,  embossed  and  chased,  and  are  taken,  in  part  at  least,  from 
the  New  Testament.     Three  similar  doors  in  the  church  at  Znaim 
still  preserve  their  gold  and  coloured  decoration.    Other  beautiful 
examples  exist  in  Vienna,  Modling,  Pressburg,  and  in  Styria  and 
elsewhere,  on  which  a  great  amount  of  work  has  been  expended, 
and  which  well  merit  careful  study. 


THE  AGE    OF  THE  LOCKSMITH.  143 

This  trellis  is  as  distinctive  of  German  smithing  as  the  thistle,  and 
was  evidently  first  borrowed  by  Belgium  from  the  sparse  examples 
of  England  and  France.  In  the  oldest  specimens  in  Germany, 
such  as  those  of  Cologne  and  Aix-la-Chapelle,  all  the  diagonal 


FIG.  56. — Iron-bound  door  in  the  Monastery  of  Krems.     Late  fifteenth  century. 

bars  passing  in  one  direction  are  threaded  through  those  passing 
in  the  opposite  way;  but  in  the  somewhat  later  and  more 
ponderous  example  of  Magdeburg,  1495,  they  pass  through  each 
other  alternately,  as  in  the  familiar  work  of  a  century  later,  from 
which  they  differ,  however,  in  being  made  with  square  instead 


144 


IRON. 


_ 

FIG.  57. — Tabernacle  door  in  the  sacristy  of  the  Hospital  Church  in  Krems. 
Late  fifteenth  century. 


THE  AGE   OF  THE  LOCKSMITH.  145 

of  round  iron.  It  seems  as  if  the  German  smiths  were  already 
courting  difficulties  in  order  to  display  their  skill.  These  grilles 
are  complicated  by  rings  and  other  ornaments  interlaced  in  the 
bars,  and  are  associated  with  richly  traceried  cornices,  twisted 
and  moulded  vertical  bars,  armorial  bearings,  etc. 

Bound  up  with  the  development  of  the  trellis  grille  was  that  of 
the  Passion-flower.  A  richer  form  than  the  thistle  was  needed 
for  the  termination  of  the  standard  bars  and  the  intricate  crest- 
ings  associated  with  them.  This  seems  to  have  been  supplied  by 
elaborating  the  ordinary  twelfth-century  iris  or  fleur-de-lis,  which 
consisted  of  two  inner  elevated,  and  two  outer  recurved  petals, 
and  two  stamens.  Like  all  other  forms  that  passed  into  the 
hands  of  German  smiths,  this  became  rapidly  complicated,  until 
the  result  bears  a  somewhat  strong  resemblance  to  the  Passion- 
flower. The  mystic  sentiment  associated  with  the  Flos  passionis 
from  its  earliest  discovery  would  appeal  strongly  to  so  imaginative 
a  people,  and  the  form  of  flower  soon  became  a  favourite.  Its 
interest  was  due  to  a  fancied  resemblance  of  its  flower  to  the 
implements  of  the  Passion.  Thus  its  corona  was  the  crown  of 
thorns,  its  stamens  the  nails  or  wounds,  and  its  petals  and  sepals 
symbolised  ten  of  the  apostles.  The  effect  of  fervid  imagination 
is  seen  in  the  illustrations  of  the  flower  in  contemporary  botanical 
works.  The  fully  developed  type  in  ironwork  belongs,  however, 
to  the  Renaissance,  and  consists  of  a  spindle-shaped  coil  of  wire 
for  the  pistil,  with  elongated  hammer-shaped  stamens,  and  slender 
recurved  petals.  We  shall  meet  with  it  again  in  our  second 
volume. 


,      INDEX. 

[Proper  names  incidentally  mentioned  are  not  indexed.} 


Africa,  9,  27 

Agricola,  14 

Aitchison,  33 

Alise,  35 

Alloys,  2,  4 

Alms-box,  124 

Alsace,  62,  88,  163 

America,  21-25 

Amiens,  87,  112 

Angers,  62 

Anglo-Saxon,  38-45 

Antiquity  of  the  use  of  iron,  20 

Antwerp,  121,  122 

Aquitaine,  62 

Arabic  numerals,  1 1 1 

Arras,  72 

Arundel,  107,  108 

Ashdon,  43 

Assyria,  27-29 

Augsburg,  132 

Austria,  88 

Auvergne,  6l,  62,  64 

Auxerre,  73,  116 

B 

Babylon,  27 
Hale,  90,  121 
Bar  iron,  12,  13 
Basilicas,  67 
Bauermann,  2^,  26 
Bayeux,  112,  113 
Bedfordshire  hinges,  84 
Belgium,  120-132 
Bessemer  prqcess,  1 8 
Bibracte,  10,  35 
Black  country,  19,  29 
Blast  furnace,  13-15 


Bloom,  10,  II,  16 
Bog  ores,  5,  7,  14 
Bohemia,  139,  142 
Bourges,  35,  103 
Brabant.  I2O,  126-129 
Braisne,  78 
Breda,  123,  125 
Britons,  9,  34,  36,  38-42 
Brive,  112 

Bronze  grilles,  21,  66,  95 
Bruck,  140 
Bruges,  120 
Brunswick,  88 
Brussels,  120 
Burgundy,  62 
Burwash,  14 
Byzantium,  60,  95 


Caistor,  77 

Cambridge,  107 

Cancelli,  33 

Candelabra,    42,    78,    112,    123,    124, 

129,  134-137 
Cannon,  121 

Canterbury,  55,  63,  72,  103,  105,  106 
Carbon  in  cast  iron,  5,  13 

in  ores,  7 

in  steel,  4,  17 

Carinthia,  133,  142 

Carving,  115 

Caskets,  119,  127 

Casting,  15 

Cast  iron,  peculiar  qualities,  5,  13 

in  China,  13,  23 

in  Gaul  and  Britain,  14,  36 

in  Greece,  13,  31 

,  rediscovery  of,  14 


148 


INDEX. 


Cast  iron  gates  at  Hyde  Park,  14 

railings  at  St.  Paul's,  14 

tombstones,  14 

Catalan  furnace,  1 1 

Cementation  process,  17 

Chablis,  62 

Chafery,  12 

Chaldea,  27 

Chalons,  112 

Chalybes,  28 

Chalybon,  29 

Champagne,  62 

Chancel,  66 

Chapelle  ardente,  134 

Charcoal  iron,  14 

Chartres,  63,  103,  116 

Chasing,  29,  37 

Chester,  83 

Chests,  33 

Chichester,  47,  53,  72,  104,  no 

China,  13,  17,  22-24,  29 

Christchurch,  104 

Cibyra,  29 

Cleveland  district,  16 

Cleves,  129 

Cley,  103 

Cluny,  60,  72 

Coal,  15,  16 

Coflers,  119 

Colchester,  42,  82,  86 

Cologne,  33-37,  62,  88,  129,  133-137 

Colour  of  iron,  i 

cast  iron,  13 

steel,  4 

Compton  Wynyates,  129 
Conques,  72 
Consumption  of  coal,  16 

iron,  3 

Coronae,  124,  134-137 
Cosmic  dust,  21 
Courtrai,  123,  124 
Coutances,  112 
Cracow,  139 
Crucible  steel,  17 
Crusades,  93 
Currency,  10,  27,  32,  34,  36 

D 

Damascening,  35,  37 
Damascus,  24,  27 

Danes,  36,  37,  44,  45,  47,  48,  57,  73 
Darby,  15 

Decline  of  English  smithing,  94,  106, 
US 


Delia  Scala  tomb-rails,  96 
Destruction  of  ironwork,  72,  103, 1 12, 

125 

Dies,  77 

Dijon,.  100,  103,  123 
Discovery  of  cast  iron,  13 

smelting,  23,  30 

Dome  of  the  rock,  71 
Du  Chaillu,  59,  60 
Dudley,  15 
Durham,  50,  64 


E 

Eastern  influence,  93,  105 
Eastwood,  53 
Edinburgh,  121 
Edstaston,  53 
Egyptians,  23,  25,  26 
Eleanor  grille,  81,  84 

crosses,  86 

Elementary  substance,  iron  not  an,  4 

Ely,  1 08,  125 

Embossing,  34,  35,  115,  142 

Enamel,  36 

Engineering,  3 

English  grilles,  67-73,  103-106 

hinges,  47-57,  73-77,  87,  103, 

in 

Erfurt,  113,  139 
Ethiopia,  27 
Evreux,  117 
Export,  3 


Faringdon,  77 

Farley,  107 

Farrier,  66 

Flamand  hinge,  47 

Flamboyant  work,  117-119,  126-134 

Flemish  chests,  129 

ironwork,  124-126 


Fleur-de-lis,  45,  53,  90,  101,  105, 
110-113,  122,  124,  132,  140,  145 

Florence,  96-99 

Folding  lecterns,  124 

Font-cranes,  122,  123,  133 

Forest  of  Dean,  6,  12 

P'rench  grilles,  69,  100,  101,  1 16 

hinges,  60-65,  73>  87>  88,  112, 

116 

locks,  117-119 

Furnaces,  9,  10,  15 


INDEX. 


149 


Gailhabaud,  69,  73,  134,  164 

Gauls,  9,  10,  34-36,  38 

German    grilles,   b8,    131,    132,    142, 

143 
hinges,    88-90,    113,    114,    132, 

137,  138 

ironwork,  129-145 

Ghent,  120,  121,  124,  126 

Gilding,  35,  37,  46,  48,  96,  105,  125, 

128,  134,  142 
Girders,  33 

Greece,  13,  17,  22,  29,  30-32,  45 
Grilles,  Belg  an,  120-126 

,  bronze,  66 

,  English,  67-73,  103-106 

— ,  French,  67-73,  100-108,  116 
,  German,  88,  131,  132 

— ,  Italian,  95-99 
,  Oriental,  66 

— ,  Roman,  33,  39 

,  Spanish,  67,  68 

Guichet,  116,  126,  128,  129 
Guns,  121 


H 


Haddiscoe,  55 

Hal,  121,  123-125 

Hallstadt,  36 

Hammer-pond,  1 1 

Handles,  83,  108-111,  117,  129,  137 

Hartley,  53 

Hartlip,  41 

Hebrews,  26,  28 

Heidingsfeld,  132 

Helve  hammer,  11,  16 

Henry  of  Lewes,  86 

Hereford,  in 

Ilerse,  84,  124 

Hildesheim,  88 

Hinges,  Belgian,  Si,  120 

,  early  forms  of,  46 

,  English,  46-57,  73-77,  87,  103, 

in 
,  French,  60-65,  73,  87,  88,  112, 

116 
,  German,  88,  113,  114,  132,  137, 

138 

— ,  Norse,  57-60 
Hormead,  50 
Hot  blast,  16 
Hunstanton,  77,  86,  103 


He  de  France,  78,  Sr,  89,  116 
India,  10,  17,  22,  24,  94 
Inlaying,  31,  35,  37 
Ireland,  43,  44 
Iris,  145 
Isemberg,  14 
Israelites,  26,  28 
Italian  grilles,  95-99 


1 


Jacquemart,  123 
Jewels,  2,  14 
Josse  Matsys,  122 
Jura,  9 


Kaisheim,  88 
Karlstein,  142 
Keinpen,  126,  129,  136 
Kenilworth,  55 
Kingston  Lisle,  55 
Klagenfurt,  132 
Krems,  142 
Kutb  Mosque,  94 

L 

i    Lahneck,  114 

Langeac,  101 
:    Laon,  88 

Le  Berri,  64 
]   Lecterns,  124 
•   Leghton,  77,  Si,  84,  86 
!    Leicester,  53 

I    Le  Puy-en-Velay,  62,  69,  100,  105 
j    Le  Secq  des  Tournelles,  69,  101 
|    Lichfield,  83 
i    Liege,  81,  121 
i    Lierre,  123,  135 

!    L'ger>  !3<  33>  39 
Lincoln,  69,  71,  77,  87 
Liquefaction,  13 
Locks,   1 1 8,   119,   122,   126,   128,  129, 

136,  137 

Louvain,  120,  122,  124-126 
Low  Countries,  I2O 
Luncberg,  132 


Magdeburg,  90,  135.  143 
Mantes,  78 


INDEX. 


Marburg,  89,  113 

Market  Deeping,  75 

Marseilles,  35 

Massagetse,  29 

Matsys,  122,  124-127 

Mechlin,  120,  121 

Medes,  29 

Merton  College,  83 

Meteorites,  7,  21,  22,  25 

Mexicans,  25 

Mining,  9 

Money,  32,  34 

Mons,  121 

Montreal,  62 

Mont  St.  Michel,  112,  121 

N 

Nails,  116,  119,  140,  142 
Nancy,  101 
Naples,  33,  34 
Nasmyth,  16 
Native  iron,  7 
Netherlands,  120 
Nineveh,  27,  28 
Normandy,  61 
Norman  smiths,  66 
Norse  hinges,  57-60 
Norwich,  83 
Nonnburg,  134 
Noyon,  72,  78,  112 
Nuremberg,  138 

O 

Oberdiebach,  134 

Oberwesel,  113,  114 

Ores,  5-8 

Oriental  influence,  93,  108,  115 

Orvieto,  97,  99 

Osnabriick,  124,  134 

Ottoburg,  132 

Ourscamp,  69 

Oxford,  83 


Palasades,  12 
Paris,  72,  79,  101,  103 
Parish  chests,  86 
Parker,  45,  46,  64,  96 
Paschal  candlesticks,  78,  112 
Passion-flower,  145 
Patent,  first,  15 
Percy,  Dr.,  IO,  13,  14 


Persia,  23,  29,  94 

Perugia,  96,  98 

Phoenicia,  29 

Pig  iron,  15,  16 

Plants  used  decoratively — 

Acanthus,  135 

Agave,  98 

Corn,  84 

Iris,  73,  145 

Lily,  73,  87,   101,    124.      See  also 
Fleur-de-lis 

Passion-flower,  145 

Peascod,  75,  87 

Rose,  105,  117,  125,  126 

Thistle,  135-139 

Vine,  75-86,  89,  90,  97,  113,  114, 

121,    122,    135' 

Yucca,  98 
Poland,  139 
Polishing,  31 
Pompeii,  10,  32-34 
Pontigny,  62 
Pontus,  29 
Poole,  H.,  12 
Prague,  142 
Prato,  97 

Prehistoric,  20-23,  34 
Primitive  tools,  10 
Production,  7,  12,  15 
Puddling,  16 
Pulpit,  124,  134 
Pure  iron,  I,  7 


Qualities  of  steel,  4 

Quentin  Matsys,  122-125,  127 

R 

Railways,  3 
Rastellum,  133 
Rendcombe,  III 
Rhenish,  113 
Roger  Johnson,  105 
Rolling-mills,  12-16 
Romanesque  hinges,  47-65,  88 
Romans,  10,  32-38 
Rouen,  77,  78,  99,  101,  112,  116 
Royal  Domain,  63,  66,  8 1 


Saint  Albans,  55,  72,  104 
Chapelle,  103,  108,  112 


INDEX. 


Saint  Denis,  61,  72,  79,  81,  84,  100, 
101 

George's  Chapel,  83,  127 

Germains,  39 

Germer,  72 

Jean-des-Choux,  62 

John's  College,  107 

Martin,  47 

Omer,  116 

Patrick,  44 

Paul's,  14 

Quentin,  101 

Salisbury,  104 

Samarkand,  29 

Santa  Croce,  99,  105 

Saracenic  influence,  95,  105,  109,  132 

Sauvageot  Collection,  116 

Scandinavians,  36,  37 

Schliemann,  30 

Schmalkalden,  90 

Scientific  applications,  i 

Scythians,  29 

Selsey,  47 

Semperingham,  75 

Sens,  78 

Sericum  ferrum,  24 

Sheet   iron,  93,    100,   105,   110,   115, 

116,  122-145 
lining  to  doors,  112,  114,   116, 

139-142 
Shingling,  16 
Ships,  Roman,  31 

,  Viking,  44 

Siderites,  22 
Sidonians,  29 
Siegen,  14 
Siemens,  18 
Siena,  97 
Skipwith,  50 
Slags,  7,  15 
Slitting-mills,  12 
Smelting,  9,  23 
Smiths — 

Biscornet,  80 

Bovinio  di  Campilione,  96 

Butsch,  A.  F.,  137 

Conte  Lelli  de  Senis,  97 

Gert  Bulsinck,  134 

Gull.  Runnelli,  96 

Henry  of  Lewes,  86 

Jean  de  Cuyper,  121 

Josse  Matsys,  122 

Mathurin  Jousse,  80 

Quentin  Matsys,  122 

Roger  Johnson,  105 


S  m  i  ths — con  tin  ued. 

St.  Dunstan,  45 

St.  Eloi,  80 

Thomas  de  Leghton.     See  Leghton 
Smithing,  90,  91 
Soils,  5 

Spain,  32,  34,  35,  67 
Spanish  grilles,  67,  68 
Sparsholt,  55 
Spiegeleisen,  18 
Stamping  iron,  77,  83 
Stanchion,  103 
Staplehurst,  48 
Steel,  4,  17,  18 
Stillingfleet,  48 
Stockbury,  no 
Stogumber,  no 
Stone  Age,  21 
Strength  of  iron,  4 
Stiickofen,  14 
Styria,  142 
Sun,  5 

Sweden,  6,  14,  50,  57-60 
Superiority  of  old  iron,  12,  91 


Tabernacle  grilles,  132,  142 

Tempering  steel,  18,  32 

Terni  anvil,  18 

Thistle,  i35-J39 

Threaded  work,  IOC,  126 

Tiefenau,  36 

Tinning,  35,  37,  46,  48,  136 

Tomb-rails,  106-108 

Tombstones,  36 

Toulouse,  108 

Tournai,  123,  124 

Tracery  in  iron,   100,  101,  105,  no, 

114,  116,  122-134 
Transition,  93 
Trellis   pattern,    100,    101,  104,    126, 

142,  143 
Troy,  30 

Troyes,  87,  101,  in,  116 
Tunstal),  84 
Turanians,  29 


u 


Uffington,  77 


Value  of  iron,  I 
Venetian  grilles,  96 


152 


INDEX. 


Venice,  67,  95 

Verona,  95,  96 

Vezelay,  78 

Vienna,  139,  142 

Vine,   75-86>  89,   9°.   97.    "3'   "4» 

121,  122 

Viollet  le  Due,  61-63,  69,  79,  100, 

105,  116 

W 

Wady  Meghara,  25,  26 

Waste  of  iron,  3 

Weather-cocks,  45 

Welding,  24,  31,  90,  91 

Well-covers,  122,  123 

Wells,  75,  104,  107,  112,  135 

Westminster  Abbey,  82,  84,  86,  104, 

106,  107,  112 
William  of  Sens,  103 
Willingale  Spain,  50,  53 


Winchester,  67,  68,  no,  1 1 1 

Window  grilles,  101,  103 

Windsor,  83,  127 

Wootz,  17,  24 

Worksop,  73 

Wrought  iron,  quality  of,  16,  18 

Wurree  Gaon,  24 


Xanten,  121,  129,  138 

Y 

York,  83 
Ypres,  120,  123 


Znaim,  142 
Zutphen,  123,  126 


PRINTED    BY   WILLIAM   CLOWES  AND   SONS,    LIMITED, 
LONDON    AND    BECCLES. 


SOUTH  KENSINGTON  MUSEUM  SCIENCE  AND 
ART  HANDBOOKS. 

Handsomely  printed  in  large  crown  8vo. 

Published  for  the  Committee  of  the  Council  on  Education. 

IRONWORK  :  From  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  End  of  the  Medieval 

Period.     By  J.  STARKIE  GARDNER.    With  57  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo. 

MARINE    ENGINES    AND    BOILERS.       By    GEORGE    C.    V. 

HOLMES,  Secretary  of  the  Institution  of  Naval  Architects,  Whitworth  Scholar. 
With  Sixty-nine  Woodcuts.  Large  crown  8vo,  35. 

EARLY    CHRISTIAN    ART    IN    IRELAND.      By   MARGARET 

STOKES.     With  106  Woodcuts.     Crown  8vo,  45. 

A  Library  Edition,  demy  8vo,  75.  6d. 

FOOD  GRAINS  OF  INDIA.     By  PROF.  A.  H.  CHURCH,  M.A., 

F.C.S.,  F.I.C.     With  numerous  Woodcuts.     Small  410,  6s. 

THE   ART   OF   THE   SARACENS    IN   EGYPT.     By  STANI.KY 

LANE  POOLE,  B.A.,  M.A.R.S.     With  108  Woodcuts.     Crown  8vo,  48. 

ENGLISH    PORCELAIN  :    A    Handbook  to   the  China  made  in 

England  during  the  i8th  Century.  By  PROF.  A.  H.  CHURCH,  M.A.  With 
numerous  Woodcuts.  35. 

RUSSIAN  ART  AND  ART  OBJECTS    IN   RUSSIA:   A  Hand- 

book  to  the  reproduction  of  Goldsmiths'  Work  and  other  Art  Treasures  from  that 
Country  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum.  By  ALFRED  MASKELI  .  With 
Illustrations.  45.  6d. 

FRENCH    POTTERY.       By   PAUL   GASNAULT    and    EDOUAKD 

GARNIER.     With  Illustrations  and  Marks.     35. 

ENGLISH   EARTHENWARE:  A  Handbook  to  the  Wares  made 

in  England  during  the  i7th  and  i8th  Centuries.  By  PROF.  A.  H.  Cm'Rrii,  M.A. 
With  numerous  Woodcuts.  3?. 

INDUSTRIAL  ARTS  OF  DENMARK.     From  the  Earliest  Times 

to  the  Danish  Conquest  of  England.     By  J.  J.  A.  WORSAAE,  Hon.  F.S.A 
With  Map  and  Woodcuts.     3*.  6d. 

INDUSTRIAL  ARTS    OF   SCANDINAVIA    IN    THE  PAGAX 

TIME.  By  HANS  HILDEBRAND,  Royal  Antiquary  of  Sweden.  With  numerous 
Woodcuts.  2S.  6d. 

PRECIOUS  STONES  :  Considered  in  their  Scientific  and  Artistic 

•     Relations.     By  PROF.  A.  H.  CHURCH,  M.A.     With  a  Coloured  Plate  and  Wood- 
cuts,    as.  6d. 

INDUSTRIAL  ARTS  OF  INDIA.     By  Sir  GEORGE  C.  M.  BIRD- 

WOOD,  C.S.I.,  &c.     With  Map  and  Woodcuts.     Demy  8vo,  145. 

HANDBOOK  TO  THE  DYCE  AND  FORSTER  COLLEC- 

TIONS  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum.  With  Portraits  and  Facsimiles.    2s.6d. 

INDUSTRIAL  ARTS   IN   SPAIN.     By  JUAN   F.   RIANO.     With 

numerous  Woodcuts.     45. 

GLASS.     By  ALEXANDER    NESBITT.    With   numerous  Woodcuts. 

2S.  6d. 

M 


SOUTH  KENSINGTON  MUSEUM  SCIENCE  &  ART  HANDBOOKS-C0»tf«K*/. 

GOLD  AND  SILVER  SMITHS'  WORK.    By  JOHN  HUNGERFORD 

POLLEN,  M.A.    With  numerous  Woodcuts.     2s.  6d. 

* 

TAPESTRY.     By  ALFRED    DE    CHAMPEAUX.     With  Woodcuts. 

2S.  6d. 

BRONZES.     By  C.  DRURY  E.  FORTNUM,  F.S.A.      With  numerous 

Woodcuts.     2S.  6d. 

PLAIN  WORDS  ABOUT  WATER.     By  PROF.  A.  H.  CHURCH, 

M.A.  Oxon.    With  Illustrations.     Sewed,  6d. 

ANIMAL  PRODUCTS  :  their  Preparation,  Commercial  Uses,  and    /  7 

Value.     By  T.  L.  SIMMONDS.     With  Illustrations.     33.  6d. 

FOOD  :  Some  Account  of  its  Sources,  Constituents,  and  Uses.     By 

PROF.  A.  H.  CHURCH,  M.A.  Oxon.     New  Edition,  enlarged,     js. 

ECONOMIC    ENTOMOLOGY.      By  ANDREW  MURRAY,   F.L.S. 

APTERA.    With  Illustrations,     js.  6d. 

JAPANESE  POTTERY.  Being  a  Native  Report.  With  an  Intro- 
duction and  Catalogue  by  A.  W.  FRANKS,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.  With  Illustra- 
tions and  Marks.  25.  6d. 

HANDBOOK   TO   THE   SPECIAL   LOAN   COLLECTION  OF 

SCIENTIFIC  APPARATUS.    35. 

INDUSTRIAL  ARTS  :  Historical  Sketches.     With  numerous  Illus- 

trations.     35. 

TEXTILE   FABRICS.     By  the  Very  Rev.   DANIEL   ROCK,  D.D. 

With  numerous  Woodcuts,     as.  6d. 

JONES     COLLECTION    IN     THE     SOUTH    KENSINGTON 

MUSEUM.     With  Portrait  and  Woodcuts.    25.  6d. 

COLLEGE  AND    CORPORATION   PLATE.      A   Handbook   to 

the  Reproductions  of  Silver  Plate  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum  from 
Celebrated  English  Collections.  By  WILFRED  JOSEPH  CRIPPS,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
With  Illustrations.  25.  6d. 

IVORIES  :    ANCIENT    AND    MEDIAEVAL.       By     WILLIAM 

MASKELL.    With  numerous  Woodcuts.     25.  6d. 

ANCIENT  AND  MODERN  FURNITURE  AND  WOOD- 

WORK.     By  JOHN  HUNGERFORD  POLLEN,  M.A.    With  numerous  Woodcuts. 

2s.  6d. 

MAIOLICA.    By  C.  DRURY  E.  FORTNUM,  F.S.A.    With  numerous 

Woodcuts.     2S.  6d. 

THE  CHEMISTRY  OF  FOODS.     With  Microscopic  Illustrations. 

By  JAMES  BELL,  Ph.D.,  &c.,  Principal  of  the  Somerset  House  Laboratory. 

Part  I. — Tea,  Coffee,  Cocoa,  Sugar,  &c.     as.  6d. 

Part  II.— Milk,  Butter,  Cheese,  Cereals,  Prepared  Starches,  &c.     js. 

MUSICAL  INSTRUMENTS.     By  CARL  ENGEL.    With  numerous 

Woodcuts,     as.  6d. 

MANUAL  OF  DESIGN.      By  RICHARD   REDGRAVE,   R.A.     By 

GILBERT  R.  REDGRAVE-.     With  Woodcuts,    as.  6d. 

PERSIAN   ART.     By  MAJOR   R.  MURDOCK   SMITH,   R.E.     With 

Map  and  Woodcuts.     Second  Edition,  enlarged.    25. 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


•RLF    APF 
QL 

REC'D  ID-URL       MA 


,191389 
131989